ephes_n 5_o 3._o and_o 4._o nor_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n then_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jest_v which_o be_v not_o comely_a by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v all_o communication_n which_o be_v defile_v either_o with_o dishonesty_n or_o scurrility_n the_o very_a same_o saw_n plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n where_o he_o exclude_v poet_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o man_n because_o they_o in_o so_o write_v do_v both_o dishonourablie_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o also_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o common_a man_n when_o as_o they_o testify_v that_o both_o the_o god_n and_o also_o noble_a man_n do_v thing_n alike_o which_o certeinlie_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o comedy_n of_o eunuchus_n in_o terence_n where_o chaerea_n terence_n terence_n a_o wicked_a young_a man_n behold_v a_o wanton_a table_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n wherein_o be_v paint_v jupiter_n come_v into_o danae_n by_o a_o shower_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o himself_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o séelie_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o table_n that_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v commit_v i_o do_v it_o say_v he_o yea_o i_o do_v it_o with_o good_a will_n also_o cicero_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o homer_n feign_v these_o thing_n and_o translate_v humane_a thing_n unto_o the_o god_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o they_o have_v transfer_v divine_a thing_n unto_o we_o 46_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n augustine_n augustine_n complain_v and_o sorow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o a_o young_a man_n learned_a profitable_a word_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o profitable_a writing_n i_o hear_v jupiter_n thunder_v and_o therewithal_o commit_v adultery_n the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a enough_o unto_o vice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v in_o that_o age_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n by_o vile_a and_o filthy_a fable_n but_o apollogy_n be_v profitable_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o honest_a word_n and_o good_a argument_n do_v right_o instruct_v that_o first_o age_n aesop_n the_o ancient_a writer_n aesop_n aesop_n happy_o exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n although_o some_o do_v ascribe_v his_o fable_n unto_o hesiodus_n who_o be_v before_o aesop_n time_n but_o this_o one_o apollogie_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o aesop_n &_o hesiodus_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o namely_o of_o gedeon_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troie_n there_o be_v a_o other_o apollogie_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o amasias_n obtain_v victory_n of_o the_o edomit_n provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o king_n joas_n answer_v thus_o the_o thistle_n of_o libanon_n send_v unto_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v of_o libanon_n and_o say_v give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o my_o son_n to_o wife_n and_o a_o wild_a beast_n go_v out_o of_o libanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n by_o which_o apollogie_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o amasias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o the_o cedar_n tree_n excel_v the_o thistle_n and_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v after_o that_o sort_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o his_o host_n as_o the_o thistle_n perish_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o wild_a beast_n apollogy_n the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n 47_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v because_o the_o greek_a and_o ethnic_a writer_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o these_o profitable_a devise_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n be_v then_o to_o be_v add_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o rude_a person_n for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o perfect_a argument_n or_o a_o unperfect_a mean_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o perceive_v induction_n so_o that_o of_o particular_n they_o may_v gather_v universals_z and_o they_o pass_v not_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o noble_a personage_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v abject_a and_o base_a wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v smallie_o instruct_v by_o those_o mean_n there_o remain_v feign_a narration_n where_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n give_v great_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v otherwhiles_o at_o length_n persuade_v moreover_o they_o be_v good_a to_o help_v memory_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o new_a and_o pleasant_a do_v very_o much_o delight_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o pleasant_a be_v not_o easy_o forget_v furthermore_o man_n can_v soon_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v reproove_v by_o apollogy_n than_o by_o evident_a speech_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n engender_v hatred_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o apollogy_n or_o dark_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v abide_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o hearer_n know_v not_o whereunto_o the_o matter_n tend_v therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v speak_v they_o tarry_v out_o the_o end_n and_o perhaps_o be_v persuade_v at_o the_o length_n christ_n finish_v the_o whole_a parable_n of_o the_o vine_n 33._o matt._n 21_o 33._o and_o at_o the_o end_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o themselves_o so_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n menenius_z agrippa_z by_o a_o apollogie_n win_v the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o senator_n to_o join_v themselves_o again_o with_o they_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v the_o parable_n dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n and_o connexion_n of_o sin_n one_o with_o a_o other_o also_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o charity_n paul_n 7._o in_o rom._n 7_o verse_n 7._o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n among_o all_o other_o precept_n bring_v this_o only_a one_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o prudentlie_o see_v he_o mean_v special_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v most_o hide_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o drive_v we_o into_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v and_o discover_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o evil_n evil_n lust_n be_v here_o touch_v because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o evil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v without_o lust_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o grosser_n outward_a sin_n because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o pertein_v unto_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o have_v also_o their_o punishment_n provide_v for_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o moral_a discipline_n and_o that_o they_o give_v precept_n for_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n he_o go_v rather_o unto_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_a be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o express_v this_o more_o plain_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v something_o prohibition_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o commandment_n and_o prohibition_n and_o they_o not_o only_o command_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v light_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o most_o exact_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o desire_n or_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o
honourable_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n if_o they_o want_v money_n if_o they_o lack_v store_n of_o thing_n and_o final_o if_o they_o be_v needy_a and_o poor_a and_o moreover_o without_o riches_n a_o happy_a man_n not_o only_o can_v help_v another_o man_n but_o can_v be_v at_o no_o leisure_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n because_o with_o his_o travel_n he_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o daily_a sustenance_n thing_n whether_o felicity_n have_v need_n of_o the_o inferior_a good_a thing_n 21_o but_o some_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o felicity_n be_v shall_v have_v need_n of_o good_n fare_v inferior_a unto_o it_o howbeit_o this_o knot_n be_v undoone_v by_o our_o distinction_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o if_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n nothing_o may_v be_v happy_a unless_o it_o abound_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v see_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v bless_v without_o the_o small_a help_n of_o these_o good_n this_o poor_a lack_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a man_n be_v join_v to_o this_o felicity_n even_o as_o our_o power_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a by_o consideration_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o similitude_n which_o we_o contemplate_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n happen_v unto_o it_o not_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o understanding_n for_o if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n shall_v understand_v any_o thing_n without_o sense_n and_o imagination_n so_o then_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n require_v those_o thing_n not_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o belong_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o represent_v that_o matter_n about_o which_o our_o action_n be_v occupy_v or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v namely_o the_o body_n to_o the_o nourish_a sustain_a and_o feed_n whereof_o these_o outward_a good_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a require_v wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n felicity_n have_v need_n of_o the_o outward_a good_a thing_n beside_o we_o see_v in_o art_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o art_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n but_o by_o the_o help_n also_o of_o outward_a instrument_n the_o smith_n use_v fire_n tong_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o anvil_n the_o carpenter_n a_o rule_n a_o see_v a_o axe_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o it_o suffice_v not_o artificer_n to_o have_v art_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v touch_v felicity_n although_o the_o mind_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v and_o can_v show_v forth_o excellent_a action_n and_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o bodily_a power_n yet_o have_v it_o need_v of_o friend_n riches_n and_o civil_a power_n by_o civil_a power_n i_o understand_v honour_n good_a will_n favour_n protection_n and_o such_o like_a as_o for_o riches_n they_o be_v divide_v some_o into_o natural_a artificial_a riches_n natural_a and_o artificial_a and_o some_o into_o artificial_a natural_a be_v count_v whatsoever_o thing_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o the_o breed_v of_o cattle_n produce_v but_o artificial_a consist_v on_o money_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v invent_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o party_n in_o the_o exchange_n of_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v call_v faculty_n 15._o of_o riches_n look_v more_o part_n 3._o chap_n 11._o art_n 15._o we_o gather_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n unto_o do_v aristotle_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o a_o man_n felicity_n require_v a_o beautifulnes_n of_o the_o body_n nobility_n store_n of_o child_n and_o of_o true_a friend_n felicity_n beauty_n require_v to_o felicity_n neither_o as_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o here_o mean_v a_o pleasant_a phisnomy_n but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o deform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n as_o eustratius_n think_v may_v be_v because_o man_n mind_n be_v prone_a to_o love_n &_o esteem_v they_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o excel_v other_o mortal_a man_n in_o some_o goodly_a form_n of_o which_o inclination_n moreover_o arise_v that_o they_o willing_o obey_v and_o follow_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o beautiful_a and_o a_o man_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o affect_v towards_o he_o do_v undoubted_o help_v very_o much_o forward_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v move_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o they_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n with_o a_o earnest_a love_n and_o voluntary_a good_a will_n and_o therefore_o that_o king_n who_o god_n first_o set_v over_o the_o israelite_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 10_o verse_n 23._o namely_o saul_n be_v of_o so_o tall_a a_o stature_n as_o he_o be_v high_a than_o other_o of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o and_o of_o david_n who_o he_o also_o command_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v ruddy_a and_o of_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n another_o thing_n moreover_o there_o be_v whereby_o man_n be_v move_v to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beautiful_a because_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o mind_n since_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o honest_a and_o good_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n after_o which_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o do_v with_o moderation_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o lust_n felicity_n nobility_n require_v to_o felicity_n also_o unto_o blessedness_n he_o require_v nobility_n because_o the_o people_n obey_v and_o reverence_v noble_a personage_n for_o nobility_n be_v in_o that_o kind_n out_o of_o which_o have_v proceed_v many_o famous_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o virtue_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o ancestor_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o their_o posterity_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o nobility_n be_v but_o riches_n preserve_v of_o long_a time_n in_o some_o family_n but_o the_o former_a opinion_n like_v i_o much_o better_o eustratius_n moreover_o add_v that_o the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o stock_n be_v therefore_o available_a unto_o civil_a felicity_n for_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v to_o esteem_v of_o new_a man_n when_o they_o start_v up_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o present_a virtue_n or_o excellent_a act_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v a_o little_a before_o wherefore_o the_o former_a baseness_n while_o it_o be_v consider_v of_o do_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o present_a glory_n which_o come_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n be_v excéedinglie_o give_v unto_o backbiting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o doubtful_a word_n because_o it_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o store_n of_o child_n as_o it_o do_v their_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o as_o touch_v store_n of_o child_n felicity_n store_n of_o good_a child_n require_v to_o felicity_n they_o which_o abound_v in_o they_o be_v both_o grateful_a unto_o the_o city_n and_o be_v fear_v of_o other_o grateful_a true_o they_o be_v because_o they_o increase_v the_o commonweal_n wherefore_o among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v a_o privilege_n for_o those_o that_o have_v five_o or_o seven_o child_n and_o a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n will_v not_o rise_v up_o unto_o a_o ancient_a who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o commonweal_n because_o say_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o behind_o he_o one_o that_o may_v rise_v and_o uncover_v his_o head_n unto_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v old_a but_o then_o only_o child_n do_v further_o unto_o felicity_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v rot_v impostom_n and_o canker_n as_o octavius_n augustus_n speak_v of_o his_o
it_o will_v never_o amend_v thou_o howbeit_o we_o grant_v that_o image_n may_v have_v a_o good_a use_n namely_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v image_n how_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v to_o renew_v by_o image_n which_o thing_n although_o not_o every_o where_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n it_o happen_v convenientlie_o even_o as_o sometime_o we_o speak_v some_o thing_n by_o sign_n and_o dumb_a man_n express_v many_o thing_n by_o gesture_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v this_o at_o sometime_o and_o somewhere_o do_v we_o therefore_o use_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v a_o wise_a senator_n that_o in_o the_o senate_n house_n show_v his_o judgement_n by_o point_v and_o nod_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o use_v water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o thirst_n yet_o if_o thou_o set_v the_o same_o before_o thy_o guest_n at_o a_o banquet_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o covetous_a man_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n image_n although_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v their_o commodity_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o church_n where_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o god_n by_o far_o better_a way_n &_o mean_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v have_v without_o danger_n 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o jeremie_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o image_n do_v tell_v lie_n and_o even_o this_o do_v abacuk_n show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n a_o frequent_a use_n of_o image_n when_o as_o bishop_n begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o i_o say_v they_o do_v substitute_n image_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vicegerent_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v experience_n teach_v we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v since_o that_o time_n wherein_o temple_n be_v defile_v with_o image_n whether_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n have_v be_v make_v the_o better_a learned_a by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v become_v the_o more_o skilful_a in_o divine_a thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o sure_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v much_o less_o know_v than_o before_o be_v god_n ignorant_a of_o this_o commodity_n of_o image_n 29_o assure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o who_o with_o his_o eye_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o he_o see_v it_o and_o forbid_v it_o he_o embrace_v not_o we_o with_o fatherlie_a good_a will_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o deny_v man_n so_o great_a a_o good_a furthermore_o the_o apostle_n note_n note_n who_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o that_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n but_o by_o their_o action_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o for_o those_o image_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o foolish_a people_n run_v on_o pilgrimage_n by_o heap_n be_v cover_v many_o time_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o hide_a with_o great_a diligence_n so_o that_o scarslie_o they_o be_v open_v to_o noble_a man_n cardinal_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o séelie_o ignorant_a people_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o will_v that_o those_o image_n be_v devise_v shall_v always_o have_v those_o book_n shut_v up_o before_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v weigh_v but_o with_o mean_a diligence_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o establish_v image_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o laugh_v moreover_o against_o that_o synod_n we_o will_v oppose_v the_o synod_n eliberina_n in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v picture_n and_o image_n be_v forbid_v further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o see_v in_o that_o place_n he_o intreat_v only_o of_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o dangerous_a and_o forbid_a thing_n and_o see_v now_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o antiquity_n of_o image_n and_o have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v that_o some_o represent_v god_n other_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o what_o move_v man_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o express_v god_n by_o image_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o picture_n partly_o in_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v forbid_v it_o and_o have_v also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o thing_n create_v may_v be_v resemble_v in_o image_n so_o that_o no_o honour_n or_o worship_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o holy_a place_n we_o think_v now_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o they_o of_o cherubin_n 5._o in_o .1_o king_n 6_o of_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o cherubin_n ezech._n 1_o 5._o 30_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n aben-ezra_n write_v that_o some_o make_v the_o same_o a_o general_a word_n to_o all_o grave_a and_o carve_a thing_n and_o to_o image_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v of_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v describe_v namely_o of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o ox_n &_o of_o a_o eagle_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n shape_n only_o yea_o further_o .16_o ezech._n 18_o 14_o and_o .16_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n a_o king_n be_v call_v cherub_n because_o he_o abound_v with_o great_a dignity_n glory_n and_o riches_n sometime_o that_o word_n be_v write_v at_o full_a to_o wit_n with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr but_o sometime_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v put_v 23_o exo._n 25_o 18._o 1._o king_n 6_o 23_o kibbutz_n howbeit_o solomon_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v moses_n for_o he_o also_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n have_v two_o melt_a cherubim_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a inward_a coorten_v which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v cherubim_n of_o needle_n work_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o both_o solomon_n make_v two_o grave_v cherubim_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o wall_n make_v many_o set_v out_o fine_o in_o séeled_a work_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n interpreter_n which_o think_v that_o the_o word_n cherubin_n be_v compound_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o first_o letter_n caph_n be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n then_o the_o verb_n rab_n be_v add_v which_o signify_v to_o nourish_v or_o to_o grow_v whereof_o be_v make_v the_o noun_n rabum_n and_o rabi_n which_o signify_v child_n and_o young_a man_n because_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n but_o this_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o etymology_n of_o a_o hebrew_n name_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o chaldaean_a tongue_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o massy_a gold_n for_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o wing_n from_o on_o high_a on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o their_o face_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v a_o table_n of_o the_o same_o length_n and_o breadth_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n be_v 13_o what_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n 1._o king_n 6_o 13_o which_o consist_v of_o mass_n and_o pure_a gold_n and_o out_o of_o that_o table_n as_o be_v say_v two_o cherubim_n do_v rise_v up_o the_o stuff_n whereof_o salomon_n cherubim_v be_v make_v be_v wood_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o hard_a wherefore_o in_o carve_v or_o grave_v the_o same_o artificer_n do_v take_v great_a pain_n but_o it_o endure_v very_o long_o 31_o in_o this_o place_n r._n david_n kimhi_n demand_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o solomon_n to_o cut_v down_o olive_n tree_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n tree_n deut._n 20_o 19_o by_o what_o right_a solomon_n cut_v down_o olive_n tree_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o tree_n shall_v not_o be_v hew_v down_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o some_o it_o
but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o comeliness_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o he_o say_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n he_o think_v that_o without_o it_o child_n may_v lawful_o contract_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o such_o marriage_n the_o strength_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o the_o honesty_n 21_o but_o because_o they_o very_o much_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v whoredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a not_o because_o such_o marriage_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o for_o that_o they_o come_v secret_o together_o among_o themselves_o and_o privily_o without_o the_o parent_n knowledge_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v count_v whormonger_n and_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o matrimony_n abide_v ratify_v and_o be_v firm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o also_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unto_o that_o 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o child_n have_v not_o any_o liberty_n namely_o as_o touch_v familiar_a and_o domestical_a thing_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v because_o matrimony_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o the_o child_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o that_o he_o seek_v his_o son_n a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v because_o he_o know_v that_o land_n to_o be_v promise_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o chanaanit_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o they_o these_o fellow_n indeed_o speak_v much_o but_o they_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o still_o affirm_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o have_v most_o full_a liberty_n leave_v they_o as_o touch_v marriage_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n hereof_o the_o elder_a father_n opinion_n hereof_o but_o it_o happen_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o new_a the_o more_o corrupt_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n with_o ethnik_n write_v very_o well_o neither_o allow_v he_o of_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n god_n say_v he_o give_v thou_o to_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o add_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o earth_n daughter_n can_v right_o and_o justly_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n how_o therefore_o wâ—lt_v thou_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o matthew_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o marriage_n remit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o 9_o homily_n treat_v manifest_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o he_o exhort_v parent_n because_o of_o the_o slippery_a age_n of_o their_o child_n to_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n but_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o husband_n or_o wife_n yet_o he_o convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o marriage_n beware_v of_o whore_v before_o marriage_n and_o he_o add_v a_o very_a notable_a sentence_n if_o say_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v their_o faith_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o wedding_n crown_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n marriage_n wedding_n crown_v use_v in_o marriage_n they_o use_v crown_n or_o garland_n in_o wedding_n what_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o crown_n or_o garland_n forsooth_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v declare_v that_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n they_o have_v conquer_v their_o lust_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o whoormonger_n how_o bear_v thou_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 133._o epistle_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o present_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o make_v of_o marriage_n the_o mother_n good_a will_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o place_n augustine_n write_v more_o severelie_o than_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mother_n of_o ambrose_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n i_o speak_v enough_o of_o he_o before_o see_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o the_o law_n of_o family_n the_o father_n and_o sincere_a canon_n affirm_v child_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v gréevous_a unto_o child_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o appoint_v for_o their_o commodity_n for_o young_a person_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o special_o woman_n ofttimes_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi pater_fw-la when_o the_o father_n have_v betroth_v his_o daughter_n if_o he_o afterward_o die_v the_o governor_n or_o tutor_n can_v undoo_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o tutor_n sometime_o be_v win_v with_o money_n &_o woman_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o own_o discommodity_n also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o john_n 6_o 38._o and_o he_o always_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v further_o how_o great_a a_o disorder_n arise_v in_o the_o commonweal_n through_o this_o corruption_n how_o great_a a_o window_n be_v open_v to_o filthy_a lust_n in_o some_o place_n he_o that_o can_v first_o lie_v with_o a_o maiden_n hope_v to_o obtain_v she_o to_o wife_n even_o against_o her_o parent_n good_a will_n part_n a_o answer_n unto_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 23_o but_o now_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o contrary_a part_n allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o as_o we_o before_o say_v they_o cry_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n undoubted_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obedient_a unto_o our_o parent_n in_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n also_o so_o then_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n obey_v not_o the_o parent_n further_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n why_o do_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n once_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v matrimony_n to_o be_v contract_v even_o unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n but_o now_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o four_o moreover_o why_o do_v they_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o why_o do_v god_n himself_o forbid_v matrimony_n between_o person_n of_o
that_o that_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o higinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o infant_n higinus_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o godfather_n not_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o decree_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o surety_n who_o they_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o profitable_a ordinance_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o infant_n shall_v by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v bind_v their_o faith_n although_o now_o adays_o they_o regard_v nothing_o less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o gather_v thereby_o that_o higinus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o first_o ordain_v godfather_n nay_o rather_o see_v he_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v that_o matter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisimo_fw-la which_o be_v very_o elegant_o write_v by_o he_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o that_o man_n in_o his_o latter_a age_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n his_o authority_n hereof_o can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n for_o he_o also_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o opinion_n neither_o young_a man_n unmarried_a nor_o yet_o young_a widow_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v very_o late_a and_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n but_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o tertullian_n children_z it_o be_v a_o use_n in_o tertullians_n time_n to_o baptise_v children_z that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reproove_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v infant_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 14._o look_v part_n 2_o pl_z 1_o act._n 38_o what_o holiness_n there_o be_v of_o our_o infant_n 6_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o very_a weighty_a question_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o christian_a parent_n what_o manner_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v some_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v obtain_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a education_n which_o may_v not_o be_v if_o a_o divorce_n shall_v chance_v between_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v adjudge_v child_n unto_o a_o unbeléeving_a parent_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o set_v free_a not_o unto_o religion_n but_o unto_o ungodliness_n but_o if_o the_o marriage_n continue_v then_o have_v the_o beléeve_a party_n power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n which_o exposition_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v for_o he_o say_v their_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v less_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v godly_a than_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o prove_v augustine_n augustine_n for_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matrimony_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o before_o but_o by_o this_o sense_n he_o shall_v rather_o declare_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o matrimony_n than_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o sometime_o the_o child_n otherwise_o beget_v by_o unclean_a copulation_n may_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o godly_a education_n and_o of_o baptism_n for_o if_o by_o hap_n any_o christian_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o fornication_n shall_v beget_v a_o child_n and_o shall_v provide_v to_o have_v it_o baptize_v and_o bring_v up_o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o conjunction_n wherein_o he_o abuse_v a_o harlot_n be_v either_o godly_a or_o honest_a which_o we_o understand_v happen_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n matrimony_n a_o son_n of_o augustine_n begotten_a one_o of_o matrimony_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v both_o baptise_a and_o by_o the_o father_n endeavour_n be_v most_o godly_a bring_v up_o wherefore_o other_o say_v opinion_n an_o other_o opinion_n that_o paul_n by_o this_o sentence_n understand_v only_o a_o civil_a pureness_n and_o holiness_n because_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o bastard_n which_o they_o say_v do_v very_o much_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n for_o see_v he_o will_v declare_v that_o these_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v still_o continue_v he_o thereby_o proove_v the_o right_a and_o honesty_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o child_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o the_o same_o will_v by_o public_a and_o just_a law_n be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o just_a inheritor_n but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v this_o argument_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v we_o which_o be_v now_o christian_n require_v more_o in_o our_o matrimony_n than_o to_o have_v they_o establish_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v please_v god._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o holiness_n in_o unfit_a matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o copulation_n of_o infidel_n we_o can_v be_v defile_v if_o thou_o only_o allege_v the_o civil_a cleanesse_n of_o the_o issue_n so_o beget_v what_o do_v thou_o more_o attribute_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v admit_v as_o just_a heir_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o infidel_n god._n the_o holiness_n be_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god._n wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v this_o holiness_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o faithful_a 7_o but_o if_o thou_o demand_v how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o christ_n we_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o child_n baptize_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v succéede_v into_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 16._o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n ro._n 11._o 16._o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v part_n both_o of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o holy_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a &_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a child_n the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o strange_a from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n because_o through_o christ_n the_o wall_n be_v break_v up_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o our_o little_a one_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v spring_v of_o the_o
observe_v as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o which_o have_v head_n of_o cattle_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o set_v their_o burn_a sign_n or_o mark_n upon_o either_o horse_n or_o ox_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o do_v the_o church_n baptise_v they_o who_o it_o suppose_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o 48._o first_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o mark_n act._n 10._o 44._o &_o 48._o and_o which_o be_v not_o stranger_n from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n letter_n patent_n first_o we_o obtain_v the_o gift_n and_o bill_n assign_v and_o then_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o be_v give_v water_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v 38._o acts._n 8._o 38._o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o final_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n do_v first_o by_o faith_n take_v possession_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o badge_n unless_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n unto_o baptism_n 14_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o infant_n &_o a_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o infant_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o may_v give_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v think_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a estimation_n that_o infant_n have_v faith_n as_o though_o god_n wonderful_o &_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n work_v in_o they_o who_o opinion_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o very_o ready_o embrace_v not_o that_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n that_o either_o he_o may_v pour_v in_o virtue_n into_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o can_v even_o bring_v forth_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n by_o prevent_v the_o time_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v nor_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apprehend_v the_o same_o in_o they_o and_o consent_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8._o 25._o when_o we_o require_v thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v as_o it_o behoove_v and_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v his_o meaning_n hear_v he_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o touch_v god_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o young_a child_n do_v believe_v or_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o do_v see_v this_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o their_o salvation_n i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n they_o belong_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n ot_fw-mi faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o he_o afterward_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o through_o age_n it_o may_v be_v do_v howbeit_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n faithful_a our_o infant_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v faithful_a such_o young_a child_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o otherwhile_o we_o call_v infant_n reasonable_a not_o that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o age_n shall_v give_v they_o leave_v will_v both_o reason_n and_o exercise_v they_o in_o sundry_a art_n and_o and_o faculty_n and_o that_o that_o age_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o luke_n 1._o 15._o jerem._n 1._o 5._o john_n and_o jeremie_n may_v witness_v who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o thing_n also_o jerom_n unto_o marcelia_n write_v of_o asella_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o her_o mother_n womb_n which_o sanctification_n must_v not_o be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o original_a sin_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v it_o as_o we_o above_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v damn_v if_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o infant_n those_o of_o they_o which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o many_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v damn_v see_v that_o none_o with_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n be_v rather_o seal_v which_o they_o of_o perfect_a age_n obtain_v by_o beléeve_v and_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o belong_v unto_o election_n have_v it_o already_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o covenant_n why_o we_o baptize_v infant_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o they_o baptise_v infant_n know_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o abac._n 2._o 4._o that_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n other_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o by_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n we_o require_v a_o faith_n express_v and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v begin_v i_o mean_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o root_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o aswell_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v flow_v and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n we_o will_v declare_v it_o evident_o enough_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o you_o man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v wash_v and_o baptize_v so_o then_o so_o long_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v true_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o young_a child_n which_o very_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o wise_a as_o we_o allege_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o
the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o testify_v by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o sign_n further_n our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o request_n &_o desire_n flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la which_o they_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n for_o whenas_o a_o man_n beléeve_v desire_v baptism_n &_o can_v enjoy_v it_o &_o die_v they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v which_o also_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n what_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o way_n how_o then_o do_v they_o regard_v this_o sentence_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o c_o if_o a_o request_n &_o desire_n be_v there_o sufficient_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o child_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o we_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v see_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n one_o john_n 3._o 5._o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o christ_n talk_v there_o with_o nichodemus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o there_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n understand_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n express_v the_o former_a for_o water_n allegoricallie_o do_v diverse_a time_n signify_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v 28._o john_n 4._o 10._o john_n 7._o 37._o joel._n 2._o 28._o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o in_o joel_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n thou_o have_v in_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o place_n fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o 19_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchilde_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n out_o who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o young_a hebrew_n which_o die_v without_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v have_v salvation_n howbeit_o this_o place_n also_o proove_v but_o little_a which_o even_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n book_n when_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a be_v damn_v be_v forsake_v sentence_n how_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o hebrew_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o after_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o they_o understand_v the_o cut_n off_o to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o natural_a time_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n 24_o exod._n 4._o 24_o where_o the_o angel_n will_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o this_o proof_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o kill_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o which_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o israelite_n nor_o their_o church_n neither_o shall_v be_v number_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n there_o to_o obtain_v neither_o heritage_n nor_o office_n now_o see_v these_o two_o interpretation_n may_v be_v use_v it_o make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v weak_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o slip_n 20_o look_v part_n 4_o cap._n 7._o art_n 20_o admit_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o may_v we_o expound_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v except_o when_o the_o circumcise_a shall_v be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o otherwise_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o shall_v detest_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v if_o their_o happen_v a_o consent_n of_o omit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v he_o i_o mean_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o depart_v uncircumcised_a before_o he_o have_v power_n to_o circumcise_v himself_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o merry_a of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o judge_v rash_o of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o predestination_n or_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o godly_a ancestor_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o sentence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o before_o namely_o 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v since_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o understand_v modest_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thy_o shall_v so_o great_o wrangle_v about_o this_o sentence_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o our_o young_a child_n see_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ingraff_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o they_o be_v young_a one_o be_v circumcise_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n of_o baptism_n while_o i_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_v solomon_n make_v end_n in_o 2._o kin_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o augustin_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n do_v also_o pertain_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o 17._o verse_n 17._o further_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o any_o of_o both_o temple_n the_o outward_a temple_n be_v then_o dedicate_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a use_n baptize_v godly_a man_n be_v visible_a consecrate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o godly_a man_n be_v then_o visible_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o holy_a baptism_n but_o this_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o what_o
covenaunt_n adopt_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o of_o good_a right_n baptize_v 8._o in_o 1._o king_n cap._n 8._o 20_o wherefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o perish_v without_o baptism_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o deed_n christ_n say_v 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v but_o do_v not_o there_o put_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n beléeve_v and_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o somewhat_o hard_o in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v a_o baptism_n aswell_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o martyrdom_n namely_o when_o any_o man_n die_v of_o martyrdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v catechumenus_fw-la be_v catechumenus_fw-la new_o convert_v and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o therefore_o travel_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o look_v what_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n work_v in_o young_a child_n covenant_n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o some_o man_n demand_v whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v avouch_v then_o that_o be_v object_v which_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v of_o the_o two_o twin_n of_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o as_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o isaac_n be_v a_o faithful_a father_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o son_n esau_n notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n or_o else_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o church_n god_n doubtless_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n most_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n certain_a and_o it_o express_o shut_v forth_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o beléever_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christen_v the_o same_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n or_o exception_n in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stay_v not_o for_o that_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n when_o it_o reckon_v the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o circumcise_a esau_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n verse_n 23._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o a_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n but_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o with_o infant_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o those_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o viij_o day_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o exempt_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v be_v wicked_a also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v that_o young_a child_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o be_v object_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n how_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_v the_o 3._o of_o john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v first_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v teach_v nichodemus_n a_o new_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o express_v by_o two_o word_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o it_o aswell_o water_v as_o also_o make_v fruitful_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o john_n baptist_n join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o utter_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n under_o two_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o outward_a baptism_n the_o say_n may_v be_v draw_v unto_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v this_o sacrament_n he_o undoubted_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v then_o see_v the_o matter_n thus_o stand_v that_o justification_n depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v also_o there_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o grace_n of_o healing_n neither_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v such_o as_o these_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v vain_a whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n before_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v baptism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n before_o be_v the_o labour_n spend_v there_o in_o vain_a no_o very_o first_o because_o we_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n second_o we_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v moreover_o faith_n be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o of_o this_o visible_a word_n or_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o again_o and_o again_o we_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o so_o justification_n be_v amplify_v while_o faith_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n very_o god_n do_v assist_v the_o sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o profane_a or_o empty_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o momentanie_n but_o it_o endure_v all_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v spend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o do_v they_o a_o unnecessary_a work_n father_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n 21_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o expound_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o exorcism_n do_v bring_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o pure_a age_n speak_v of_o those_o exorcism_n with_o which_o the_o man_n take_v or_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o those_o faithful_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o healing_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v rise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v this_o 52_o mat._n 27._o 52_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o have_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v unto_o other_o further_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o other_o unto_o we_o i_o mean_v see_v he_o be_v our_o head_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v the_o member_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o to_o the_o rom._n see_v he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o give_v resurrection_n 1._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o unto_o the_o ephesian_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n he_o quicken_v you_o together_o with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v you_o but_o also_o make_v you_o to_o sit_v together_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephe._n 1._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o you_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o also_o unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wear_v all_o dead_a through_o adam_n and_o do_v present_o taste_v of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v worse_a than_o adam_n let_v we_o say_v that_o he_o also_o give_v a_o new_a life_n which_o we_o may_v now_o present_o taste_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 15._o 20_o first_o fruit_n do_v not_o so_o go_v before_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o they_o be_v together_o with_o they_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o ripe_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a so_o likewise_o our_o resurrection_n although_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a yet_o be_v it_o and_o as_o christ_n by_o baptism_n have_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n so_o have_v he_o draw_v we_o out_o unto_o life_n this_o do_v the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o issue_v forth_o again_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 9_o rom._n 10._o 9_o but_o and_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o our_o resurrection_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v add_v but_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n 24._o col._n 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o 36._o rom._n 8._o 24._o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v howbeit_o we_o be_v yet_o still_o after_o a_o sort_n under_o death_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a we_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v for_o god_n bring_v not_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o perfect_a degree_n he_o first_o give_v certain_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n before_o that_o moses_n cold_a be_v declare_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o diadem_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a and_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o vocation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o reveal_v also_o david_n be_v a_o child_n slay_v lion_n and_o bear_n and_o be_v a_o young_a man_n kill_v goliath_n 49._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 34_o ib._n ver_fw-la 49._o whereby_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o israelite_n although_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v king_n so_o we_o although_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n yet_o be_v we_o conversant_a therein_o now_o must_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o resurrection_n of_o we_o stand_v first_o in_o good_a work_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v degree_n whereby_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o a_o perfect_a life_n they_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o path_n and_o imperfect_a beginning_n 12._o rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o those_o do_v paul_n express_v to_o be_v fornication_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o old_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v destroy_v the_o more_o he_o be_v every_o day_n renew_v also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o which_o now_o live_v may_v not_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o us._n whereupon_o paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o not_o only_o we_o testify_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o us._n christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o in_o this_o resurrection_n begin_v may_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n be_v define_v or_o rather_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o overcome_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o faint_v in_o nothing_o let_v we_o stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o triumph_n over_o our_o tribulation_n christ_n be_v above_o 1._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n final_o let_v we_o persevere_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v 10._o rom._n 6._o 10._o he_o die_v once_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n the_o most_o royal_a temple_n dear_o belove_v which_o be_v erect_v unto_o god_n almighty_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o which_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o read_v be_v not_o for_o one_o cause_n alone_o either_o defile_v or_o burn_v for_o by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o macedonian_n it_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o image_n of_o jupitur_fw-la olympus_n final_o the_o covetous_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n abuse_v the_o same_o for_o a_o market_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o to_o satisfy_v their_o greediness_n howbeit_o god_n who_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v perpetuallie_o tread_v under_o foot_n procure_v by_o nehemias_n esdras_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n hagge_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n that_o his_o holy_a house_n which_o have_v long_a time_n lie_v overthrow_v shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v so_o prosper_v the_o valiant_a endeavour_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n &_o his_o warlike_a prowess_n as_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o wicked_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v defile_v be_v again_o cleanse_v by_o
evil_n thus_o lose_v you_o your_o commodity_n on_o this_o wise_a have_v you_o yourselves_o cast_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o nobleness_n of_o your_o order_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o shall_v have_v draw_v man_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v both_o by_o perverse_a doctrine_n by_o example_n of_o most_o unpure_a life_n and_o also_o by_o superstitious_a rite_n call_v they_o from_o the_o right_a course_n when_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenante_n of_o levy_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n and_o covenaunte_n shall_v have_v be_v inviolate_a on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o of_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o promise_n i_o as_o i_o promise_v unto_o your_o father_n give_v you_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o happy_a state_n yea_o very_o that_o same_o phinees_n with_o who_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20._o jud._n 20._o he_o be_v yet_o on_o live_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n that_o people_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o 13._o highpriest_n and_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o stock_n namely_o of_o aaron_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v welnéere_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o object_v but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o word_n abide_v everlastinglie_o in_o most_o assure_a equity_n and_o truth_n so_o now_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n promise_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n to_o who_o only_o this_o suffice_v and_o this_o you_o account_v for_o your_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n that_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n may_v remain_v untouched_a but_o as_o for_o truth_n knowledge_n equity_n and_o compassion_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v none_o so_o far_o be_v you_o off_o from_o bring_v home_o and_o raise_n up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o you_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o stand_v upright_o the_o show_v not_o yourself_o my_o angel_n that_o be_v my_o messenger_n nay_o rather_o you_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o adversary_n power_n for_o the_o world_n for_o darkness_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o soon_o for_o any_o power_n than_o for_o i_o and_o even_o i_o also_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n now_o be_v the_o cause_n plain_a why_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o why_o they_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n your_o calamity_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o order_n as_o though_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v have_v these_o property_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o fall_v away_o either_o through_o fault_n of_o god_n or_o itself_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o chief_a consideration_n of_o himself_o to_o provide_v especial_o that_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n honour_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o rich_a mighty_a noble_a nor_o principal_a man_n to_o provide_v with_o singular_a care_n that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o part_n and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v let_v rather_o the_o truth_n say_v they_o prevail_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o priestly_a majesty_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n let_v not_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o will_n order_v the_o same_o very_o this_o say_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o and_o you_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o levite_n be_v arm_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n spare_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n nor_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_v their_o hand_n therein_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o either_o have_v already_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o do_v look_v to_o come_v thereunto_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o same_o not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o vile_a thing_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n commodity_n and_o covenaunte_n thereof_o stand_v you_o to_o the_o promise_a condition_n and_o doubt_v you_o nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v true_a steadfast_a and_o most_o assure_a in_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o child_n a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rejoice_v gentle_a auditory_a at_o this_o your_o diligence_n in_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o this_o will_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o sense_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v give_v you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v into_o your_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 12_o rom._n 7._o 12_o and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o paul_n declare_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a corrupt_a and_o altogether_o wicked_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o say_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o flee_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v also_o hate_v they_o most_o gréevouslie_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n and_o now_o harden_v in_o perpetual_a infidelity_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v holy_a moses_n etc._n numb_a 11._o 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o diverse_a time_n indevor_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o people_n punish_v malefactor_n it_o can_v be_v declare_v how_o gréevous_a troublesome_a and_o hateful_a that_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whenas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v most_o quiet_a amiable_a and_o courteous_a who_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a a_o true_a testimony_n whereof_o he_o thereby_o show_v in_o that_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o infinite_a envy_n and_o unspeakable_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n as_o they_o deserve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o
the_o good_a seed_n reum_fw-la and_o samsai_n with_o their_o adherent_n have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n have_v spread_v diverse_a net_n lay_v many_o snare_n dig_v deep_a pit_n use_v sundry_a some_o bloody_a some_o crafty_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o workman_n now_o by_o out-criengs_a &_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o romish_a bull_n now_o by_o attempt_v foreign_a power_n to_o depose_v your_o highness_n from_o your_o state_n and_o discharge_v your_o loyal_a subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n now_o by_o assaieng_v how_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o more_o than_o civil_a sword_n now_o by_o raise_v sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sect_n and_o sectary_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o hinder_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o by_o sophistical_a writing_n and_o print_v against_o the_o receive_a truth_n mighty_o confirm_v by_o the_o invincible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o conveieng_v in_o that_o secret_a seminary_n of_o sedition_n which_o close_o and_o crafty_o enter_v into_o this_o realm_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n and_o other_o silly_a seduce_a soul_n travel_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o make_v proselyte_n double_v worse_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o themselves_o and_o so_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o subject_n god_n of_o his_o creature_n christ_n of_o his_o member_n the_o people_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o under_o a_o colourable_a cloak_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o bewail_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o their_o pharisaical_a libel_n overboldlie_a dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o your_o honourable_a privy_a council_n do_v traitorous_o insinuate_v &_o uniustlie_o accuse_v you_o and_o your_o most_o moderate_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o intolerable_a rigour_n and_o cruelty_n but_o such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o worldly_a such_o be_v their_o word_n false_a and_o forge_a howbeit_o all_o these_o their_o pestilent_a devise_n and_o designment_n notwithstanding_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v begin_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o maruellouslie_o proceed_v so_o go_v you_o forward_o most_o happy_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n until_o christ_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o and_o your_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o you_o arm_v yourself_o most_o mighty_a princess_n with_o the_o principal_a spirit_n of_o fortitude_n strengthen_v your_o hart_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n repose_v your_o faith_n on_o the_o only_o write_v word_n cast_v your_o hope_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o providence_n divine_a so_o shall_v you_o never_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o the_o dissemble_a practice_n of_o your_o pretence_a friend_n for_o so_o renown_v be_v your_o name_n and_o honour_n among_o all_o godly_a prince_n as_o no_o envy_n can_v diminish_v your_o glory_n so_o true_o do_v your_o people_n love_v you_o as_o no_o secret_a treason_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o person_n so_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a be_v your_o council_n as_o no_o foreign_a practice_n can_v prevail_v against_o you_o so_o strong_a be_v your_o kingdom_n so_o well_o furnish_v your_o munition_n so_o terrible_a your_o navy_n and_o so_o steadfast_a your_o fortune_n again_o so_o valiant_a be_v your_o subject_n so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o frequent_v with_o victory_n so_o ready_a to_o your_o defence_n so_o assure_v to_o their_o country_n and_o so_o zealous_a in_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o godly_a be_v your_o own_o purpose_n so_o miraculous_a your_o proceed_n so_o peaceable_a your_o desire_n so_o bountiful_a your_o benefit_n and_o so_o clear_a your_o own_o conscience_n so_o clear_a i_o say_v special_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o utterlie_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o finish_v this_o glorious_a building_n which_o be_v perform_v bless_v you_o with_o solomon_n all_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n and_o with_o all_o your_o people_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o more_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o any_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o as_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o own_o part_n by_o the_o special_a assist_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o ever_o be_v through_o settle_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o all_o question_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o people_n may_v continual_o understand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o establish_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n unto_o a_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o no_o faithful_a subject_n hereafter_o may_v justly_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o pretend_v a_o readiness_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o godly_a zeal_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v the_o work_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o true_a professor_n to_o have_v free_a course_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a effect_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o have_v not_o only_o perform_v all_o the_o good_a part_n of_o a_o gracious_a christian_a queen_n but_o have_v thereby_o save_v infinite_a soul_n which_o otherwise_o without_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o have_v live_v still_o in_o blindness_n and_o die_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o book_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o book_n write_v of_o like_a argument_n will_v most_o full_o and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o same_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o conscience_n unsensible_a sear_v up_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n herein_o comprehend_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n restore_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n i_o be_o eftsoon_o most_o humble_o to_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v obtain_v free_a passage_n throughout_o your_o kingdom_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n beside_o all_o other_o benefit_n for_o the_o which_o i_o stand_v most_o deep_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n shall_v heap_v upon_o i_o a_o gracious_a favour_n by_o vouchsafe_v my_o labour_n so_o great_a a_o credit_n upon_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o give_v he_o so_o famous_a a_o testimony_n upon_o your_o natural_a subject_n by_o grant_v they_o so_o singular_a a_o commodity_n yea_o &_o upon_o yourself_o by_o witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succeed_v age_n how_o high_o you_o esteem_v the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n final_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o time_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n together_o with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n at_o your_o majesty_n court_n in_o greenwich_n the_o eight_o of_o may_n 1583._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n anthony_n marten_n i_o h_o s_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o all_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affair_n of_o this_o short_a life_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o so_o neerlie_o touch_v man_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o do_v religion_n for_o if_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o increase_a mankind_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o how_o much_o more_o ardent_a desire_n be_v he_o lead_v to_o multiply_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o soul_n because_o he_o know_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o provident_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n
flat_a and_o balaam_n call_v himself_o a_o man_n fall_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o man_n enforce_v to_o uncomelie_a and_o dishonest_a gesture_n 32_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 32_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o add_v lest_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v at_o any_o contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v hinder_v one_o another_o or_o lest_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o can_v not_o wait_v till_o another_o have_v do_v paul_n add_v a_o other_o note_n in_o the_o same_o place_n none_n say_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n defi_v jesus_n these_o be_v assure_v token_n both_o of_o a_o good_a prophet_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n begin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v find_v say_v he_o which_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o do_n wherefore_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o same_o in_o his_o deed_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v thing_n evil_a man_n sometime_o prophesy_v true_a thing_n but_o that_o evil_a man_n also_o do_v sometime_o foreshow_v true_a thing_n such_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o latter_a day_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o general_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n prophet_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o be_v so_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v use_v the_o work_n even_o of_o evil_a minister_n in_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n so_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o prescript_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o to_o say_v jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o very_a same_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o knot_n faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v because_o whosoever_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o &_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 21._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n &_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o little_a before_o paul_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v &_o then_o he_o add_v that_o their_o saieng_n shall_v be_v ponder_v with_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o hear_v somewhat_o speak_v unaduisedlie_o in_o a_o sermon_n do_v straitwaie_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o take_v altogether_o as_o it_o come_v without_o any_o choice_n but_o paul_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a follow_v in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n paul_n rule_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o rare_a but_o yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o false_a teacher_n but_o in_o the_o give_n of_o their_o voice_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v choose_v and_o because_o even_o homer_n himself_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v may_v be_v sometime_o take_v nap_v therefore_o must_v the_o minister_n saieng_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o pprophecy_n have_v a_o property_n common_a with_o other_o free_a gift_n free_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v free_o which_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v free_o so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o art_n or_o industry_n or_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o purgation_n for_o peter_n say_v 1._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 1._o that_o prophecy_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o all_o man_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o even_o as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o take_v hold_v both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o child_n &_o the_o herdman_n as_o it_o do_v of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n 14._o amos._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o be_v gather_v of_o wild_a fig_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n do_v help_v very_o well_o for_o we_o know_v that_o daniel_n do_v much_o chasten_v himself_o and_o refrain_v from_o the_o king_n table_n 8._o daniel_n 1_o 8._o be_v content_a with_o pulse_n true_o these_o thing_n do_v further_a not_o a_o little_a 15._o prophesieng_v understand_v for_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 5_o 10._o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 3_o 15._o howbeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v but_o if_o we_o take_v prophesieng_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o faculty_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o exercise_n &_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o school_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v instruct_v and_o that_o when_o elizeus_fw-la be_v disquiet_v he_o call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 10_o now_o let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o first_o effect_n be_v the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverb_n when_o pprophecy_n cease_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v and_o with_o idleness_n and_o loiter_v be_v quite_o mar_v for_o pprophecy_n keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 3._o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v be_v out_o of_o course_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n extraordinarilie_o to_o restore_v thing_n into_o order_n prophesy_v whether_o prophet_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o prophet_n do_v sure_o know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o foretell_v yes_o very_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v abraham_n have_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v i_o add_v in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o as_o be_v man_n they_o may_v both_o err_v &_o be_v deceive_v in_o parilip_n david_n tell_v nathan_n that_o he_o will_v build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o 1._o par._n 17_o 2._o then_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o king_n mind_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o afterward_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o work_n pertain_v to_o solomon_n therefore_o nathan_n as_o man_n err_v but_o god_n forthwith_o call_v he_o home_o this_o much_o suffice_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o prophesieng_v one_o only_a thing_n i_o will_v add_v 14._o eccl._n 48_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v because_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n prophecy_n miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v prophecy_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o elizeus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o call_v that_o a_o pprophecy_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o miracle_n be_v prophecy_n 20._o in_o gen._n 20._o 11_o but_o we_o see_v that_o
abraham_n and_o abimelech_n do_v then_o prophesy_v when_o god_n appéer_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wherewith_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o lighten_v be_v rather_o as_o a_o sudden_a passion_n as_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o as_o a_o passable_a quality_n and_o be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o like_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o celestial_a body_n not_o as_o a_o paleness_n come_v of_o the_o natural_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o that_o be_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o sudden_a fright_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n pprophecy_n have_v be_v for_o mankind_n be_v of_o what_o necessity_n pprophecy_n be_v by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o justify_v we_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o they_o 23_o prophesieng_v &_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o num._n 22_o 23_o as_o justification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o bond_n between_o pprophecy_n &_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v forthwith_o become_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v we_o know_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o apostle_n &_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 16._o phili._n 1_o 16._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o affliction_n to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o occasion_n and_o why_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a among_o their_o reason_n allege_v this_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o even_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o tongue_n and_o of_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1._o prophesteng_fw-mi be_v take_v for_o interpret_n exod._n 7_o 1._o 12_o sometime_o this_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n prophesieng_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v by_o a_o vehement_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a prophet_n prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o sometime_o with_o their_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n beyond_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o appéer_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a industry_n of_o some_o prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 18_o 18_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o of_o deut._n where_o the_o cause_n be_v allege_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelit_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o make_v suit_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o his_o petition_n god_n so_o well_o allow_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o so_o do_v but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v also_o after_o moses_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v no_o less_o than_o moses_n himself_o the_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o mean_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o his_o prophet_n 37._o acts._n 3_o 22._o and_o 7_o 37._o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n after_o moses_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o long_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o profitable_a thing_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o former_a sort_n cease_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n 13._o matt._n 11_o 13._o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o principal_o after_o who_o come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n for_o now_o have_v we_o he_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v 13_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 11._o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o but_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n be_v not_o bring_v he_o by_o man_n prophet_n galat._n 1._o 12._o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n but_o by_o mere_a revelation_n from_o christ_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o prophet_n insomuch_o as_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n 9_o acts._n 5_o 3._o and_o 21_o 9_o for_o he_o do_v see_v what_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n have_v do_v secret_o so_o be_v agabus_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o rude_a to_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n by_o sign_n for_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o chéeflie_o by_o pprophecy_n man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrews_n upon_o mount_n sina_n further_o also_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n can_v not_o by_o man_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n learn_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christian_n instruction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o spiritual_a revelation_n wherefore_o prophet_n be_v then_o think_v most_o necessary_a necessary_a prophet_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a but_o now_o not_o so_o for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o which_o by_o study_n and_o pain_n take_v may_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
touch_v outward_a justice_n and_o civil_a conversation_n which_o i_o think_v do_v most_o take_v place_n in_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n do_v embrace_v godliness_n from_o their_o hart_n and_o this_o england_n a_o praise_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o king_n of_o england_n by_o a_o most_o manifest_a example_n do_v edward_n the_o sixth_o king_n of_o england_n testify_v who_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v even_o in_o his_o first_o age_n most_o prompt_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o will_v happen_v to_o you_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o endeavour_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v wherefore_o aristotle_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o young_a man_n universallie_o but_o this_o do_v he_o most_o regard_n to_o put_v away_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v hurt_v the_o worthiness_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o faculty_n and_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v young_a man_n train_v up_o in_o learning_n to_o become_v at_o any_o time_n nothing_o the_o better_a thou_o shall_v ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o faculty_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n wherefore_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o want_n of_o age_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o experience_n and_o be_v trooble_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o he_o say_v be_v the_o impediment_n for_o which_o the_o proceed_n of_o doctrine_n and_o approve_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o have_v no_o good_a success_n and_o neither_o be_v aristotle_n alone_o of_o this_o mind_n but_o pindarus_n also_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o light_a wit_n or_o young_a head_n want_v experience_n and_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o young_a folk_n be_v always_o rash_a &_o unstaid_a moreover_o horace_n pronounce_v thus_o of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o youth_n unto_o vice_n like_o wax_n be_v soon_o apply_v and_o fierce_a to_o those_o that_o warning_n they_o do_v chide_v and_o how_o wanton_a they_o common_o be_v &_o kindle_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o comedy_n give_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n also_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v how_o cicero_n be_v deceive_v in_o octavius_n and_o how_o little_a aristotle_n himself_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o scholar_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n who_o be_v always_o inflame_v with_o exceed_a great_a ambition_n do_v most_o insolent_o bear_v himself_o in_o prosperous_a fortune_n most_o foolish_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n as_o be_v droonke_v he_o sâ—ue_v his_o most_o love_a friend_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o harlot_n burn_v the_o most_o noble_a populous_a &_o large_a city_n persepolis_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v utterlie_o extinct_a the_o like_a thing_n do_v plato_n in_o his_o dialog_n gorgias_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n whereby_o good_a study_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n namely_o oblivion_n and_o incredulity_n for_o by_o oblivion_n be_v take_v away_o the_o skill_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n incredulity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o those_o that_o admonish_v us._n but_o young_a man_n do_v soon_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o see_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o wherefore_o they_o hardly_o get_v to_o themselves_o general_a sentence_n and_o rule_n for_o we_o can_v obtain_v those_o but_o by_o long_a and_o continual_a observation_n which_o young_a man_n can_v gather_v by_o a_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o willing_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o that_o admonish_v they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o blind_a sway_n of_o their_o affection_n 2_o and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o young_a man_n do_v protest_v and_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n doctrine_n how_o young_a man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v keep_v in_o memory_n special_a and_o honest_a sentence_n of_o philosophy_n for_o although_o they_o speak_v many_o thing_n true_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o sometime_o they_o perceive_v &_o be_v move_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_v not_o much_o better_a than_o jay_n do_v understand_v man_n word_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prattle_v yea_o &_o drunken_a and_o intemperate_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o jangle_n and_o tell_v a_o fair_a tale_n where_o nevertheless_o either_o they_o judge_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o bréefelie_o their_o speech_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o another_o in_o their_o hart_n which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o perceive_v when_o they_o get_v liberty_n &_o have_v a_o full_a freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n then_o albeit_o they_o be_v first_o modest_a &_o chaste_a they_o bewray_v their_o mind_n that_o lurk_v and_o their_o nature_n that_o lie_v hide_v who_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a prince_n than_o nero_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o govern_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o seneca_n of_o who_o be_v there_o great_a hope_n than_o of_o commodus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n from_o his_o youth_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o do_v we_o not_o remember_v joas_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n which_o govern_v himself_o right_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o long_o as_o he_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o johiada_n the_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o authority_n when_o he_o afterward_o despise_v he_o become_v straitwaie_o corrupt_a and_o by_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o make_v manifest_v the_o shameful_a desire_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v never_o our_o forefather_n lead_v doctrine_n young_a man_n fault_n must_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hear_v wholesome_a doctrine_n nor_o at_o this_o day_n be_v wise_a man_n lead_v but_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n when_o they_o become_v to_o young_a man_n state_n unto_o philosopher_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n they_o send_v they_o also_o unto_o lawyer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o plato_n axiom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n life_n and_o we_o also_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o those_o word_n which_o aristotle_n here_o write_v of_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o young_a man_n by_o this_o philosophy_n shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v so_o well_o forward_o as_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v here_o &_o forthwith_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a and_o honest_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o mind_n full_o persuade_v and_o true_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o in_o perceive_v of_o other_o faculty_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o wit_n be_v apply_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o dull_a and_o blockish_a shall_v not_o become_v skilful_a but_o in_o this_o our_o philosophy_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v one_o that_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o touch_v that_o first_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o young_a and_o intemperate_a man_n which_o live_v dissolute_o may_v attain_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n prompt_a and_o witty_a they_o will_v easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o express_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o faculty_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v partly_o because_o they_o want_v experience_n as_o aristotle_n say_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o evil_a affection_n hearer_n what_o kind_n of_o experience_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a hearer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o experience_n it_o be_v that_o we_o require_v of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a hearer_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o example_n namely_o by_o abstinence_n to_o overcome_v lust_n by_o valiant_a and_o temperate_a action_n if_o they_o be_v often_o practise_v
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o which_o opinion_n i_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v for_o see_v that_o place_n be_v assign_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o garden_n serve_v wherefore_o this_o place_n either_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o flood_n drown_v the_o world_n or_o else_o immediate_o after_o the_o curse_n give_v to_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n when_o as_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v curse_v and_o then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n perish_v against_o which_o opinion_n that_o nevertheless_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v set_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v for_o the_o terrifieng_v of_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o kind_n of_o custody_n remain_v until_o noah_n flood_n these_o thing_n may_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o diverse_a interpreter_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a determination_n make_v of_o this_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tongue_n that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n ¶_o that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n speech_n it_o be_v note_v upon_o gen._n the_o first_o verse_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n look_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o original_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n let_v he_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o judg._n 12_o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n 31_o but_o some_o man_n may_v muse_v in_o their_o mind_n 35._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o verse_n 35._o how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o while_n after_o live_v so_o long_o and_o that_o this_o age_n afterward_o be_v shorten_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o common_a course_n unto_o fourscore_o year_n many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o long_a life_n in_o the_o old_a time_n addition_n a_o addition_n and_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o among_o the_o philosopher_n as_o divine_n father_n cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o ancient_n live_v all_o that_o while_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o miraculous_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v create_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o make_v they_o of_o a_o excellent_a complexion_n of_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o proportion_n of_o humour_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o resemble_v their_o parent_n in_o sound_n and_o good_a complexion_n until_o the_o three_o generation_n secondlie_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o breed_v disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o do_v afterward_o follow_v to_o their_o succession_n thirdlie_o their_o temperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o in_o quantity_n as_o in_o quality_n do_v much_o further_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o confection_n of_o so_o many_o dainty_a dish_n as_o we_o be_v in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o in_o those_o day_n fruit_n plant_n and_o herb_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n than_o now_o they_o be_v because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o new_a make_v ground_n &_o as_o yet_o become_v not_o barren_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n also_o adam_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n know_v the_o property_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n more_o than_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o knowledge_n to_o his_o succession_n after_o he_o moreover_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n &_o planet_n be_v then_o more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o when_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o eclipse_n aspect_n and_o conjunction_n whereof_o proceed_v so_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o this_o many_o child_n be_v then_o to_o be_v procreate_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v replenish_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o long_a life_n art_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o wherefore_o long_a life_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o be_v learn_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o only_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v retain_v among_o man_n which_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o people_n may_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o when_o so_o great_a a_o procreation_n be_v not_o needful_a when_o art_n be_v find_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v fasten_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o long_a life_n will_v have_v be_v tedious_a 9_o gen._n 5_o 32._o gen._n 47_o 9_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v few_o and_o evil_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o our_o forefather_n not_o to_o our_o age_n so_o this_o shorten_n of_o man_n age_n be_v do_v of_o a_o certain_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o why_o do_v those_o first_o man_n abstain_v so_o long_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o father_n do_v procreate_v gen._n 5._o that_o they_o beget_v child_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o not_o before_o augustine_n in_o the_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la del_fw-it the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o these_o man_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o procreation_n &_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o power_n of_o seed_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v which_o answer_n may_v thus_o be_v confirm_v our_o age_n be_v divide_v into_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n and_o man_n state_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o whole_a age_n so_o be_v it_o then_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o life_n do_v so_o great_o excee_v we_o it_o behoove_v also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n &_o childhood_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o length_n extend_v and_o enlarge_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o that_o genealogy_n the_o descent_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o one_o first_o beget_v to_o another_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o beget_v even_o before_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o narration_n unto_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o beginning_n wherefore_o in_o the_o genealogy_n those_o child_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o who_o they_o descend_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o those_o have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v 1._o matt._n 1_o 1._o even_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v by_o david_n unto_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o first_o beget_v for_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v before_o isaac_n esau_n go_v before_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o procreation_n juda_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o by_o juda_n himself_o other_o child_n be_v beget_v before_o phares_n &_o zeram_n of_o thamar_n neither_o be_v david_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o young_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o by_o other_o the_o stock_n will_v not_o have_v descend_v unto_o christ_n but_o why_o special_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o that_o noah_n beget_v child_n be_v as_o say_v rabbi_n selomoh_n because_o that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v before_o of_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o man_n and_o god_n will_v that_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v be_v young_a whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o horrible_a vice_n as_o other_o be_v final_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v these_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n will_v either_o have_v be_v just_a or_o wicked_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a they_o must_v
as_o touch_v particular_a thing_n stretch_v not_o low_a than_o the_o moon_n because_o so_o far_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v constant_o and_o in_o singular_a order_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beneath_o the_o moon_n they_o make_v providence_n to_o be_v only_o of_o general_a thing_n not_o of_o particular_a wherefore_o they_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o no_o gift_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o therefore_o be_v felicity_n give_v and_o they_o say_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n not_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v arise_v but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o give_v or_o bestow_v from_o election_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o felicity_n they_o will_v grant_v do_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v but_o they_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o give_v by_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a distribution_n which_o he_o consider_v of_o or_o which_o he_o give_v by_o a_o free_a disposition_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v necessary_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a impulsion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o aristotle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v that_o felicity_n be_v give_v of_o god_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o because_o he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n namely_o to_o the_o metaphysic_n or_o treatise_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o doctrine_n this_o question_n can_v not_o be_v define_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o deny_v felicity_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o absurdity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o felicity_n not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o teach_v it_o under_o a_o condition_n namely_o if_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v from_o god_n felicity_n likewise_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o fit_o he_o put_v over_o this_o treatise_n to_o another_o place_n for_o if_o this_o definition_n do_v depend_v of_o providence_n may_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v borrow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o metaphysical_a treatise_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explain_v of_o his_o mind_n this_o he_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o take_v from_o his_o treatise_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v unto_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v have_v diverse_a part_n so_o likewise_o may_v he_o here_o have_v write_v of_o this_o although_o he_o have_v not_o here_o purpose_o prove_v it_o but_o take_v it_o from_o some_o other_o treatise_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v give_v many_o gift_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o which_o gift_n see_v felicity_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v belong_v unto_o it_o howbeit_o dissemble_v this_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o treatise_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o more_o convenient_a place_n have_v there_o be_v see_v in_o that_o book_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o manner_n and_o virtue_n the_o understanding_n whereof_o depend_v altogether_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o felicity_n now_o be_v it_o time_n to_o affirm_v thereof_o simple_o that_o he_o may_v no_o less_o have_v expect_v the_o same_o of_o god_n than_o other_o gift_n now_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o seem_v to_o shun_v the_o hatred_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o deserve_v no_o praise_n for_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a confession_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v well_o and_o honest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v these_o ambiguity_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o by_o philosophy_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v thereof_o we_o be_v all_o whole_o behold_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n 28_o when_o aristotle_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n deny_v that_o felicity_n come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o divine_a that_o be_v most_o perfect_a which_o also_o god_n enjoy_v for_o he_o although_o not_o as_o man_n be_v yet_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o be_v bless_v here_o eustratius_n add_v of_o his_o own_a that_o god_n do_v give_v felicity_n but_o not_o without_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v i_o mean_v learning_n mean_n how_o god_n do_v give_v some_o thing_n without_o a_o mean_a and_o some_o by_o mean_n custom_n and_o exercise_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o endeavour_n of_o us._n for_o when_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v witty_a noble_a or_o of_o a_o sound_a body_n or_o of_o a_o perfect_a complexion_n assure_o no_o man_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n god_n so_o give_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o certain_a mean_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v dilligentlie_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v think_v well_o and_o godly_a of_o the_o matter_n even_o the_o very_a mean_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o good_a custom_n nor_o a_o profitable_a exercise_n many_o that_o felicity_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n if_o felicity_n have_v those_o three_o thing_n for_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o except_o those_o which_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n perfect_a which_o be_v feeble_a and_o bear_v lame_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v attain_v unto_o felicity_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o of_o a_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o great_a grief_n &_o weakness_n can_v learn_v good_a art_n and_o literature_n neither_o be_v they_o fit_a for_o exercise_n nor_o yet_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o moral_a virtue_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o faculty_n &_o science_n which_o be_v contemplative_a in_o which_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n felicity_n do_v consist_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o hearer_n &_o reader_n be_v encourage_v to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o default_n which_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o good_a action_n and_o painful_a exercise_n from_o felicity_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n exempt_v child_n because_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n aristotle_n child_n exclude_v from_o felicity_n by_o aristotle_n which_o in_o they_o be_v very_o young_a and_o tender_a can_v execute_v that_o action_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v why_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v let_v we_o examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o aristotle_n there_o be_v need_n say_v he_o unto_o felicity_n both_o virtue_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n touch_v life_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n because_o as_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o the_o spring_n time_n so_o one_o day_n make_v not_o a_o man_n happy_a wherefore_o if_o one_o shall_v become_v happy_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o age_n be_v lengthen_v and_o his_o time_n produce_v there_o be_v also_o require_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n for_o unless_o it_o shall_v take_v deep_a root_n it_o will_v soon_o slip_v away_o as_o have_v small_a fasten_v bréefelie_o aristotle_n will_v that_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v remoove_v therefrom_o whereunto_o all_o man_n see_v that_o a_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a virtue_n be_v requisite_a this_o opinion_n please_v the_o pelagian_n which_o place_v righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n also_o it_o please_v the_o schoolman_n for_o as_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v grace_n &_o say_v that_o nature_n do_v suffice_v so_o these_o man_n likewise_o affirm_v grace_n in_o bare_a name_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n quite_o take_v it_o away_o as_o they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o same_o common_a and_o
have_v proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a pighius_fw-la cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n 7_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o by_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 7_o 5._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o for_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unjust_a 7._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51_o 7._o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v the_o spirit_n subject_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v against_o pighius_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o if_o naughty_a desire_n iniquity_n in_o who_o be_v iniquity_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n sure_o the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n otherwise_o mean_a when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o our_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v servant_n by_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n justly_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o justly_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v kindle_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o amiss_o whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n bondage_n bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a unto_o bondage_n have_v even_o by_o nature_n something_o in_o they_o apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politik_n they_o be_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o excee_v in_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o reason_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v prone_a to_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v much_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n see_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o for_o unless_o we_o be_v frame_v amiss_o what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fashion_v anew_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o how_o dare_v pighius_fw-la be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n that_o which_o the_o holte_n ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v evil_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o though_o he_o will_v so_o excuse_v man_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n because_o that_o man_n be_v make_v on_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v unto_o evil_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o while_o he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n he_o be_v far_o deceive_v genesis_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o with_o water_n though_o otherwise_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o clear_a man_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a which_o nevertheless_o god_n will_v spare_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o 8_o last_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n but_o pighius_fw-la think_v himself_o able_a by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o because_o that_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gilt_n or_o fault_n although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v be_v pass_v and_o show_v itself_o no_o more_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v sure_o commit_v sin_n before_o 29._o none_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n pighius_fw-la make_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o bless_a matt._n 25_o 34._o and_o 14._o mar._n 13_o 13._o john_n 5_o 29._o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o his_o feign_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o else_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o such_o thing_n than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o great_a wisdom_n which_o refer_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n to_o god_n divine_a providence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n our_o pighius_fw-la be_v move_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v say_v he_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o lewd_a purpose_n similitude_n a_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n suffice_v to_o damnation_n a_o similitude_n what_o matter_n make_v this_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n
the_o wolf_n whelp_n be_v slay_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v excuse_v itself_o that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o weary_v any_o sheep_n or_o do_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o flock_n yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v good_a because_o he_o have_v a_o wolf_n nature_n &_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v herunto_o pighius_fw-la add_v another_o argument_n namely_o that_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n be_v not_o require_v for_o original_a sin_n but_o how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o 24._o the_o godly_a lament_n for_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vice_n psal_n 51_o 7._o rom._n 8_o 24._o for_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v gréevouslie_o lament_v for_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vice_n david_n at_o what_o time_n as_o he_o occupy_v himself_o in_o repentance_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n behold_v how_o i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n paul_n do_v so_o bewail_v for_o this_o offence_n as_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o these_o will_v be_v content_a with_o their_o state_n he_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o judgement_n do_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v sin_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o surmise_v of_o they_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o here_o pighius_fw-la must_v be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n have_v have_v that_o right_a will_n in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o which_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v he_o assign_v the_o same_o to_o they_o in_o another_o life_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o evil_a will_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o than_o any_o good_a will_n whereof_o they_o possess_v no_o token_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o a_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o free_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o advance_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n for_o it_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o aegidius_n romanus_n scholle-divine_a aegidius_n a_o scholle-divine_a the_o schoole-divine_a who_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o naughtiness_n natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v examine_v lest_o as_o tapestry_n hang_n cover_v the_o blemish_n of_o bare_a wall_n so_o the_o same_o with_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n cast_v upon_o it_o may_v cloak_v some_o error_n and_o dangerous_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v us._n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o adam_n as_o a_o bondman_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n and_o also_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o so_o furnish_v as_o those_o thing_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o than_o he_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o bondage_n herein_o lie_v hide_v the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n &_o bind_v fast_o unto_o the_o servitude_n of_o unreasonable_a affection_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a uncorrupt_a man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o nature_n uncorrupt_a for_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o brute_n beast_n indeed_o he_o have_v desire_n unto_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o may_v preserve_v but_o yet_o unto_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o body_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o may_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o fall_v not_o into_o his_o first_o state_n but_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a infelicity_n these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a concern_v that_o second_o opinion_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v that_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n disperse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n augustine_n the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v augustine_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n who_o she_o shooleman_n do_v interpret_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o alonlie_a of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o will_n but_o pighius_fw-la repugn_v sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n comprehend_v all_o sin_n say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o only_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n as_o though_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v for_o see_v these_o vice_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v under_o one_o name_n comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o this_o disease_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o appear_v where_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la write_v sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n draw_v into_o our_o mind_n through_o ignorance_n and_o into_o our_o flesh_n through_o concupiscence_n last_o whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n or_o lust_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o chésflie_o behoove_v regenerate_v our_o reason_n and_o will_n must_v be_v first_o regenerate_v that_o our_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v bear_v anew_o then_o follow_v regeneration_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o of_o the_o body_n whereby_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v augustine_n by_o concupiscence_n understand_v the_o very_a act_n of_o lust_a but_o the_o ableness_n proneness_n concupiscence_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o ready_a disposition_n unto_o ill_a do_n which_o vice_n be_v not_o always_o know_v in_o child_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o descry_v themselves_o by_o their_o age_n for_o so_o in_o deep_a darkness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o that_o see_v but_o so_o son_n as_o light_n come_v or_o the_o day_n be_v present_a the_o impediment_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v easy_o perceive_v before_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v past_o the_o age_n of_o a_o whelp_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o show_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o raven_a the_o scorpion_n do_v not_o always_o prick_v yet_o do_v he_o always_o carry_v a_o sting_n the_o serpent_n while_o he_o be_v numb_v through_o cold_a in_o the_o winter_n be_v safe_o handle_v not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o venom_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o generation_n because_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o adam_n for_o he_o judge_v lump_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n and_o that_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o through_o sin_n we_o can_v from_o thence_o draw_v other_o than_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n 16_o matth._n 7_o 16_o for_o grape_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o thristle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v special_o derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n which_o happen_v in_o procreation_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n have_v judge_v that_o although_o there_o shall_v happen_v no_o wantonness_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o seminali_n ratione_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n voluntary_a whether_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v voluntary_a but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o demand_v of_o augustine_n whether_o he_o
think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o say_v be_v original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o we_o it_o can_v be_v say_v voluntary_a because_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o choice_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v augustine_n pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n put_v into_o us._n against_o this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la inveigh_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a man_n nature_n it_o behoove_v such_o a_o natural_a effect_n to_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n that_o have_v a_o property_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n have_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n which_o thing_n seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o as_o we_o be_v late_a bear_v than_o they_o 10_o but_o this_o chief_a point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o unto_o the_o posterity_n i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n omit_v and_o will_v speak_v thereof_o towards_o the_o end_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o this_o man_n take_v for_o a_o ground_n namely_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n sin_n corruption_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o proceed_v rather_o of_o divine_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewithal_o man_n be_v endue_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remoove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n proceed_v of_o god_n justice_n although_o the_o blame_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n lest_o thou_o shall_v straitwaie_o say_v accord_n grace_n be_v withdraw_v corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o beautify_a man_n forthwith_o ensue_v vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o which_o before_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o man_n demand_v how_o sin_n can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n whether_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o privation_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v work_v nothing_o neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o privation_n as_o be_v the_o wicked_a choice_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n desire_v not_o this_o will_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n for_o oftentimes_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n do_v follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n andn_o unwares_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o load_n themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o the_o gout_n but_o the_o gout_n follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n even_o so_o although_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o happen_v of_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o see_v this_o concupiscence_n happen_v of_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n or_o election_n it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n either_o of_o a_o fault_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o less_o &_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v sin_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v iniquity_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o as_o john_n have_v describe_v it_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n 25._o in_o concupiscence_n be_v find_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n look_v after_o in_o part_n 2._o place_n 2._o art_n 25._o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o obey_v the_o mind_n in_o honest_a thing_n &_o that_o the_o lust_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o that_o reason_n shall_v strive_v against_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o commandment_n these_o thing_n be_v unjust_a come_v they_o willing_o or_o come_v they_o necessary_o doubtless_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o this_o pighius_fw-la which_o object_v these_o thing_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o he_o to_o appoint_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o thing_n be_v special_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 20._o ezec._n 18_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v than_o same_o shall_v die_v own_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la child_n shall_v bear_v their_o father_n offence_n not_o their_o own_o which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v false_a if_o we_o believe_v pighius_fw-la see_v child_n do_v die_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o they_o have_v sin_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o which_o absurdity_n we_o be_v not_o drive_v which_o we_o do_v put_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o die_v and_o be_v condemn_v also_o unto_o pighius_fw-la it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n against_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v sow_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n see_v they_o can_v do_v withal_o but_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v but_o let_v paul_n make_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n o_o man_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v answer_v unto_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o one_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v let_v esaie_n also_o answer_v which_o say_v 9_o esaie_n 45_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o one_o potsherd_v to_o dispute_v with_o another_o touch_v the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o maker_n god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o our_o reason_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o shall_v measure_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n see_v there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o wherein_o there_o happen_v not_o somewhat_o in_o the_o government_n or_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o blame_v and_o that_o do_v not_o content_a and_o satisfy_v our_o own_o wisdom_n when_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o count_v god_n to_o be_v just_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o to_o another_o which_o be_v save_v 11_o i_o know_v that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o there_o uniustlie_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o law_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v one_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o here_o certeinlie_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v not_o stay_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v complain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v alike_o towards_o all_o though_o not_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n moreover_o what_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v see_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o some_o be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n or_o child_n lest_o afterward_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v pervert_v with_o lewdness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v attain_v
and_o pray_v that_o strength_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o at_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n begin_v he_o may_v execute_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o fail_v in_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n reprehend_v the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o know_v some_o great_a matter_n infant_n the_o pelagian_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v upossible_a and_o he_o show_v that_o these_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o young_a child_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v resist_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n violate_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v pighius_fw-la or_o yet_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v by_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o opinion_n thing_n dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a in_o nature_n although_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o anshelme_fw-mi and_o augustine_n of_o one_o opinion_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v dishonest_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a whether_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anshelme_n as_o touch_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n differ_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o expresselie_o which_o in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v wrap_v up_o more_o obscure_o but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n may_v so_o be_v take_v although_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o to_o set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n 16_o original_a sin_n therefore_o sin_n a_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a misery_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o sinful_a will_n of_o adam_n the_o instrument_n be_v propagatio_fw-la be_v traductionis_fw-la propagatio_fw-la the_o sprede_n of_o derivation_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discommodity_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o have_v rise_v diverse_a name_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o a_o contagion_n and_o by_o augustine_n man_n a_o exprese_n of_o the_o corrupton_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n a_o affect_a quality_n and_o a_o rude_a lump_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v herein_o it_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o divine_a thing_n he_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o hear_v with_o grief_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o he_o contemn_v punishment_n and_o reward_n his_o seditious_a affect_n do_v impudent_o deride_v right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o mind_n although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o understanding_n paul_n say_v law_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o proof_n of_o man_n unpossiblenes_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n against_o pighius_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n will_v we_o to_o know_v divine_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o paul_n affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v perceive_v and_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o same_o have_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n either_o of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o old_a that_o every_o man_n wax_v the_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v instruct_v as_o concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o unapt_a to_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o have_v he_o get_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v 17_o this_o corrupt_a also_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v sin_n which_o blindness_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o man_n nature_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v that_o those_o word_n of_o david_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ignorances_n of_o my_o youth_n 7._o psal_n 25_o 7._o make_v mention_n of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o young_a child_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o know_v not_o wherefore_o from_o whence_o or_o when_o they_o be_v there_o enclose_v for_o there_o lie_v the_o poor_a infant_n unlearned_a unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v unable_a to_o conceive_v what_o a_o commandment_n be_v be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v create_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v institute_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o nature_n first_o institute_v all_o which_o thing_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v but_o be_v rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o he_o be_v able_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v name_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v expect_v whereby_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o pass_v over_o this_o kind_n of_o dizzine_n moreover_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n reticius_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o auston_n bear_v record_v auston_n reticius_n bishop_n of_o auston_n as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o write_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a crime_n and_o do_v blot_v out_o the_o old_a wicked_a act_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o do_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a ungratiousnesse_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o wickedness_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o old_a ignorance_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o that_o also_o be_v corrupt_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o will_v also_o be_v corrupt_v rom._n 8_o 7._o thereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sense_n
ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v innocent_a and_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v renounce_v the_o same_o good_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o abandon_v from_o us._n with_o this_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o original_a sin_n agree_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n opinion_n augustine_n &_o anshelme_n agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n so_o likewise_o agree_v augustine_n definition_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n as_o thomas_n scotus_n and_o especial_o bonaventura_n these_o affirm_v the_o material_a part_n in_o this_o sin_n part_n whether_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o make_v one_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o man_n sin_n strive_v &_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n from_o sin_n i_o have_v rather_o incline_v to_o that_o sentence_n which_o make_v those_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v sin_n 20_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v good_a indeed_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a good_a how_o nature_n be_v good_a &_o not_o good_a as_o concern_v our_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fall_v for_o good_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v some_o corruption_n join_v therewith_o but_o whereas_o these_o man_n say_v that_o lust_a be_v good_a they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v if_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o they_o but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n thing_n rom._n 7_o 18._o so_o good_a be_v the_o flesh_n as_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n verse_n 21._o gala._n 5_o 24._o natural_a concupiscence_n do_v not_o always_o wish_v profitable_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a to_o the_o galathian_o also_o he_o sufficient_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a when_o as_o he_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v also_o false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v always_o desire_v thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o prone_a to_o offence_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o life_n moreover_o if_o nature_n be_v as_o innocent_a &_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god_n man_n a_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o grief_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o more_o miserable_a than_o man_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o his_o birth_n infancy_n childhood_n education_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n be_v replenish_v with_o tear_n with_o sorrow_n with_o lamentation_n with_o infirmity_n and_o with_o pain_n take_v the_o body_n must_v labour_v to_o get_v his_o live_n the_o mind_n be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o troublesome_a affection_n the_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o perturbation_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v torment_v with_o disease_n all_o which_o thing_n some_o consider_v with_o themselves_o have_v say_v that_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v some_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o young_a man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n 15._o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v mat._n 17_o 15._o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o gréevouslie_o punish_v the_o same_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o very_a ethnic_a man_n perceive_v more_o concern_v this_o thing_n than_o these_o divine_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o embrace_v righteousness_n but_o only_o to_o be_v discontent_n with_o injury_n and_o socrates_n show_v that_o unless_o man_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poet_n be_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n virtue_n can_v be_v have_v and_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la as_o augustine_n allege_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o julian_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n by_o nature_n his_o stepmother_n with_o a_o naked_a frail_a and_o weak_a body_n have_v a_o mind_n vex_v with_o grief_n subject_a to_o fear_n feeble_a unto_o labour_n prone_a unto_o lust_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o wit_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v condescend_v to_o this_o opinion_n many_o of_o who_o consent_n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n 21_o touch_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v cyprian_a also_o say_v that_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n which_o adam_n make_v and_o the_o venom_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n infect_v our_o nature_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n acknowledge_v infirmity_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n can_v flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o innocence_n for_o who_o can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n again_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fidus_n teach_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v everlastinglie_o also_o augustine_n cit_v reticius_n the_o bishop_n who_o word_n we_o recite_v before_o he_o cit_v also_o olympius_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o frame_v man_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v among_o the_o young_a plant_n that_o sin_n be_v bear_v together_o with_o man_n he_o also_o cit_v hilarius_n which_o thus_o write_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o because_o all_o flesh_n be_v of_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n expound_v the_o 18._o psalm_n urge_v this_o sentence_n of_o david_n behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o can_v not_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o harbour_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n of_o virtue_n the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v that_o our_o beginning_n be_v in_o sin_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o david_n say_v that_o afore_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v spot_v with_o contagion_n and_o before_o we_o have_v the_o
have_v attempt_v to_o do_v under_o ezechias_n god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o a_o double_a trouble_n shall_v arise_v he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v destroy_v ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v save_v although_o this_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o against_o piety_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o prophesy_v against_o niniveh_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o the_o subversion_n that_o shall_v ensue_v and_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o violence_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o again_o for_o that_o he_o by_o the_o first_o vengeance_n will_v take_v sufficient_a punishment_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v utterlie_o overthrow_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o we_o be_v common_o wont_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v beat_v even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o be_v so_o strike_v dead_a with_o one_o blow_n as_o he_o need_v not_o the_o second_o blow_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o the_o prophet_n take_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o touch_v the_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o affliction_n in_o godly_a man_n do_v tend_v unto_o that_o end_n 32._o 1._o co._n 11_o 32._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n but_o here-hence_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o intent_n a_o measure_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n come_v god_n punish_v many_o of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v also_o punish_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o god_n they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o another_o life_n howbeit_o not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n by_o their_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o christ_n pay_v for_o they_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n wherefore_o even_o as_o certain_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n come_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v preparative_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v pledge_n and_o entrance_n into_o another_o life_n even_o so_o in_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_a punishment_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preparative_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o can_v both_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o send_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v 5_o luk._n 12_o 5_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 35_o another_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v at_o a_o word_n 36._o look_v after_o part_n 2_o plac_n 5_o art_n 36._o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a iniquity_n which_o cleave_v to_o every_o one_o from_o his_o nativity_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v one_o way_n expound_v by_o some_o and_o another_o way_n by_o other_o we_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v on_o edge_n this_o proverb_n be_v not_o only_o remember_v by_o ezechiel_n but_o also_o by_o jeremie_n in_o his_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o say_v be_v this_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v &_o we_o for_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nabat_fw-la which_o first_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n refer_v those_o thing_n unto_o manasses_n for_o who_o ungodliness_n they_o think_v that_o the_o captivity_n be_v to_o light_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v sin_n every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n this_o proverb_n do_v god_n reproove_v and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hereafter_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v i_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n many_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v temporal_a punishment_n because_o god_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n command_v 16_o verse_n 16_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o child_n offence_n nor_o yet_o the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n which_o also_o amazias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o execute_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o spare_v the_o child_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v slay_v father_n josua_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n punish_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v retain_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o together_o with_o he_o both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cattle_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n give_v in_o general_n 36_o nevertheless_o this_o exposition_n concern_v the_o law_n civil_a do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o prophet_n word_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o judicial_a punishment_n or_o of_o that_o which_o the_o prince_n lay_v upon_o they_o but_o of_o those_o calamity_n which_o god_n himself_o bring_v unto_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n here_o they_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o mutter_n that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o right_a wherefore_o some_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o say_v do_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o affirm_v that_o both_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n and_o people_n for_o their_o princess_n sake_n do_v suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o god_n say_v they_o will_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o their_o child_n for_o child_n be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n if_o the_o child_n by_o their_o affliction_n do_v profit_v their_o parent_n see_v they_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v call_v home_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o die_v see_v they_o be_v mortal_a for_o that_o god_n do_v wise_o dispose_v the_o time_n either_o of_o live_v or_o of_o die_v and_o that_o he_o do_v pluck_v the_o child_n from_o their_o life_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o naughtiness_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o and_o more_o burden_a and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o end_n of_o naughty_a live_n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o incline_v in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n question_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o regeneration_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o say_v for_o they_o can_v show_v that_o in_o infant_n their_o own_o sin_n be_v punish_v see_v they_o affirm_v they_o
to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o sin_n do_v teach_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v sometime_o with_o certain_a punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o displease_v god_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n sufficient_o concur_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o ezechiel_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v exile_n and_o captivity_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o it_o avail_v these_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la chapter_n 46._o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o see_v that_o by_o his_o death_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v even_o for_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v hereafter_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v lead_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o when_o as_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n do_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v straitwaie_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o sense_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o moreover_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o death_n the_o child_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v what_o need_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o say_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v see_v undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o beside_o this_o they_o also_o which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n do_v bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_o true_a &_o that_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n or_o of_o ripe_a age_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a do_v every_o one_o bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o then_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v our_o opinion_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o us._n but_o it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n the_o jew_n vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_n &_o that_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o abide_v be_v for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o they_o sin_v and_o not_o themselves_o but_o god_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o proverb_n for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o plentiful_a illumination_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o innocent_a person_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v henceforth_o not_o be_v so_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o happen_v for_o they_o to_o frequent_v such_o a_o proverb_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o have_v once_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 37_o but_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n for_o therein_o god_n say_v 5._o exod._n 20_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n these_o thing_n appear_v to_o have_v but_o small_a concord_n both_o that_o god_n do_v avenge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o also_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n first_o i_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n some_o there_o be_v which_o refer_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n child_n how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n in_o their_o child_n and_o some_o unto_o his_o severity_n and_o justice_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v by_o these_o word_n say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v not_o straitwaie_o destroy_v man_n when_o he_o sin_v but_o he_o will_v rather_o expect_v his_o repentance_n and_o so_o sometime_o when_o he_o spare_v the_o father_n which_o offend_v yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n sometime_o when_o he_o forbear_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n child_n and_o sometime_o he_o defer_v the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o jehu_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n jehu_n 2._o kin_n 15_o 12._o a_o example_n in_o jehu_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o béereave_v his_o posterity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v pass_v wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o restrain_v his_o wrath_n neither_o do_v he_o immediate_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o severity_n &_o justice_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v sin_n not_o only_o against_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v amalekit_n exod._n 17_o 8._o 1._o sam._n 15_o 2._o a_o example_n in_o the_o amalekit_n but_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n also_o even_o unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o they_o suppose_v may_v be_v declare_v by_o example_n for_o amaleke_n do_v infest_v and_o vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o many_o evil_n while_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o long_a space_n after_o his_o posterity_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o afflict_v as_o at_o the_o last_o god_n command_v saul_n to_o destroy_v they_o utterlie_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n also_o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizaeus_n 27._o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 2._o kin_n 4_o 27._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n in_o his_o master_n name_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a both_o he_o himself_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n ever_o after_o he_o both_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o example_n yet_o the_o latter_a do_v rather_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n do_v persecute_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o law_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o god_n they_o that_o suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v also_o hater_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o hate_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o hate_n god_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n take_v either_o in_o act_n as_o they_o speak_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o by_o a_o inclination_n and_o corruption_n already_o conceive_v by_o nature_n and_o this_o take_v place_n in_o infant_n 38_o but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v if_o we_o understand_v
that_o god_n do_v only_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v imitate_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o forefather_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n see_v punishment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v always_o against_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o objection_n augustine_n be_v so_o trouble_v as_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n must_v be_v understand_v all_o posterity_n in_o general_a and_o that_o a_o number_n definite_a be_v use_v for_o a_o number_n infinite_a 9_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n amo._n 1_o 3._o 6._o and_o 9_o for_o if_o thou_o join_v four_o unto_o three_o it_o make_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n for_o there_o wickedness_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n if_o one_o shall_v once_o or_o twice_o offend_v god_n may_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v proceed_v to_o unmeasurable_a sinfulness_n now_o god_n can_v forgive_v he_o in_o this_o place_n three_o or_o four_o wickedness_n be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o punish_v to_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o when_o as_o he_o will_v use_v punishment_n against_o all_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v generation_n why_o god_n prescribe_v the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v namely_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v temper_v and_o join_v with_o benignity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o stay_v his_o torment_n and_o procee_v no_o further_o forward_o in_o punish_v albeit_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o because_o the_o posterity_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v lead_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o progenitour_n for_o none_o of_o the_o ancestor_n do_v live_v past_o that_o time_n for_o most_o common_o they_o die_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o four_o descent_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o do_v rather_o interpret_v the_o same_o for_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n because_o the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o they_o also_o do_v follow_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o because_o those_o sin_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o and_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o child_n have_v not_o have_v father_n or_o grandfather_n which_o so_o have_v sin_v peradventure_o god_n will_v as_o yet_o have_v forbear_v his_o wrath_n and_o even_o as_o through_o his_o patience_n he_o forbear_v their_o progenitour_n so_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o have_v bear_v with_o they_o blind_a god_n will_v not_o defer_v punishment_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n john_n 9_o 3._o of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a but_o see_v that_o both_o their_o progenitour_n sin_v and_o they_o also_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o example_n of_o they_o god_n will_v no_o long_o defer_v punishment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o man_n matter_n and_o so_o other_o to_o sin_n the_o more_o secure_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o which_o be_v so_o punish_v can_v be_v call_v innocent_a see_v they_o likewise_o do_v hate_n god_n neither_o be_v that_o repugnant_a to_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n concern_v the_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n neither_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o that_o the_o same_o blind_a man_n be_v punish_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o this_o only_a be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v that_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n unto_o another_o end_n than_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o will_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n god_n do_v so_o order_v his_o punishment_n as_o he_o not_o only_o may_v punish_v by_o they_o but_o also_o may_v compass_v other_o end_n which_o he_o to_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v nay_o rather_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_a upon_o our_o adversary_n which_o affirm_v that_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n 39_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o progenitour_n oftentimes_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o marriage_n and_o the_o act_n of_o procreation_n be_v praise_v how_o have_v sin_n creep_v in_o among_o so_o many_o fortress_n of_o innocence_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancestor_n be_v clean_o and_o holy_a that_o be_v false_a for_o although_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o godliness_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o guiltiness_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o unpure_a state_n in_o they_o so_o that_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v such_o do_v they_o yield_v unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o seed_n and_o generation_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_v any_o thing_n which_o some_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n action_n the_o body_n work_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o natural_a action_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n through_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o see_v the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v it_o do_v resist_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o strengthen_v with_o those_o endowment_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o rule_n as_o meet_v it_o shall_v but_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o moreover_o natural_a reason_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n soul_n a_o sympathia_fw-la between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v diverslie_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o that_o abound_v with_o choler_n or_o melancholy_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o sad_a so_o that_o see_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v proceed_v of_o false_a principle_n it_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o furthermore_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v then_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o draw_v unto_o they_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o holiness_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o sin_n some_o thus_o expound_v the_o same_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v holy_a as_o touch_v civil_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 6._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 8_o art_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o lawful_o beget_v and_o not_o as_o bastard_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o so_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n lawful_a even_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n bear_v in_o just_a matrimony_n be_v lawful_a for_o even_o the_o child_n of_o they_o beget_v through_o lawful_a matrimony_n be_v legitimate_a and_o become_v heir_n other_o do_v interpret_v holiness_n to_o be_v godly_a education_n for_o if_o a_o godly_a husband_n shall_v depart_v from_o a_o ungodlie_a wife_n perhaps_o the_o child_n
will_v remain_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o christ_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v live_v both_o together_o the_o godly_a parent_n will_v always_o pour_v some_o godliness_n into_o the_o child_n augustine_n adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v this_o make_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o godly_a education_n may_v also_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n covenant_n some_o holiness_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o we_o perceive_v be_v do_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v that_o some_o holiness_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v depend_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n 21._o gen._n 17_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o ezec._n 16_o 20_o 21._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v name_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o moloch_n and_o we_o strike_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o promise_n baptize_v under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v offer_v our_o young_a infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o some_o outward_a seal_n 40_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o perhaps_o thy_o child_n shall_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v happen_v even_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o profess_v faith_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n or_o may_v be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o regard_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n election_n be_v hide_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o thereabouts_o that_o concern_v particular_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v nothing_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o general_a promise_n from_o the_o which_o although_o many_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o part_n to_o define_v which_o they_o be_v so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a batch_n or_o lump_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o true_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_a and_o true_a although_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o that_o many_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v stable_a for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o appear_v in_o isaac_n unto_o who_o seed_n isaac_n a_o example_n in_o isaac_n although_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a yet_o the_o same_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o jacob_n only_o not_o in_o esau_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n why_o esau_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v even_o so_o wrath_n the_o elect_a infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n both_o holy_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o against_o their_o salvation_n that_o have_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v then_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n we_o affirm_v both_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sort_n this_o argument_n must_v now_o be_v discuss_v but_o they_o add_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o so_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n how_o shameful_o they_o err_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v negative_a a_o false_a argument_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o special_a kind_n to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 41_o they_o object_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n &_o flesh_n because_o those_o thing_n have_v a_o senseless_a and_o dull_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o by_o original_a as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o join_v thereunto_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n against_o the_o pelagian_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o imitation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v sinner_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o firm_a 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o he_o have_v prove_v that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n because_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n there_o be_v reason_n which_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v beside_o these_o they_o add_v that_o man_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a for_o that_o we_o have_v those_o fountain_n in_o we_o even_o of_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v when_o man_n nature_n be_v first_o institute_v but_o be_v afterward_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o philosopher_n resolve_v those_o effect_n which_o they_o see_v into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o that_o christian_n do_v rather_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v may_v always_o have_v live_v let_v pighius_fw-la and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o see_v how_o true_o and_o godly_a they_o affirm_v that_o death_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o they_o add_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o this_o be_v find_v false_a for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o perform_v sin_n not_o contingencie_n or_o necessity_n but_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v weigh_v of_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n against_o it_o in_o consider_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o inquire_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v casuallie_o or_o necessary_o but_o alonelie_o whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a
motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o thing_n forbid_v wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n &_o corrupt_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o also_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o stand_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—erie_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v show_v sin_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a scope_n appoint_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v nature_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o be_v then_o prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o even_o at_o the_o first_o push_n be_v carry_v straight_o headlong_o unto_o they_o without_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o end_n appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a signification_n there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v chataa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o 20._o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n wherein_o i_o declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n as_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v one_o whit_n beside_o this_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o gréevous_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o point_n 17_o exod._n 12_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o command_v not_o to_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o precept_n every_o one_o give_v his_o secret_a consent_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o do_v withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n unto_o vice_n regenerate_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n regenerate_v but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o write_v sometime_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v and_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v as_o have_v much_o imperfection_n join_v therewith_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a 12._o they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n matt._n 6_o 12._o and_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o say_v with_o other_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n further_o to_o go_v also_o the_o same_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a virtue_n the_o most_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o perform_v all_o virtue_n that_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v all_o virtue_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v he_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n do_v oftentimes_o fail_v in_o another_o and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n who_o say_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhethorike_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v famous_a and_o renown_a the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n sin_n enter_v 46_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v sin_n have_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a lump_n or_o mass_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n but_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v eue._n the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n not_o to_o eue._n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eue._n but_o see_v that_o word_n one_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrestle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o woman_n other_o do_v think_v that_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o speech_n may_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen_n 2_o 27._o neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o easy_a therefore_o i_o willing_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 14._o that_o although_o both_o those_o two_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o they_o both_o deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o they_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v ask_v wherefore_o she_o do_v it_o she_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 13._o the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n 12._o gen._n 3_o 12._o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o deliver_v i_o a_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n do_v happen_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v transgress_v a_o error_n be_v in_o adam_n that_o transgress_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethic_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o guile_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o further_a paul_n reason_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o that_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o can_v right_o instruct_v he_o and_o she_o that_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n eccle._n 25_o 33_o say_v that_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v keep_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o procreation_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v at_o that_o
affirm_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v wild_a beast_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o a_o certain_a violent_a sort_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o inward_a appetite_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v wherefore_o the_o action_n which_o spring_n from_o they_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o aristotle_n in_o this_o matter_n join_v child_n together_o with_o brute_n beast_n for_o those_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o move_v with_o the_o affect_n especial_o with_o anger_n and_o desire_v and_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n willing_o they_o run_v abroad_o they_o play_v they_o skip_v they_o make_v sport_n and_o they_o fawn_v on_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a injury_n do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v of_o their_o schoolmaster_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o seek_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o refrain_v sort_n the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o appetite_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o one_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o the_o reason_n brute_n beast_n and_o child_n be_v move_v with_o that_o appetite_n which_o follow_v the_o sense_n howbeit_o such_o appetite_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o both_o of_o they_o hereupon_o arise_v the_o difference_n because_o brute_n beast_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n be_v never_o obedient_a unto_o reason_n but_o child_n have_v reason_n yet_o not_o in_o act_n although_o in_o power_n therefore_o when_o through_o age_n reason_n break_v out_o into_o act_n their_o desire_n may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o reason_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o large_a than_o voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v extend_v both_o unto_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o child_n unto_o who_o voluntary_a do_v not_o proper_o apperteine_a see_v if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o they_o have_v not_o will_n 57_o moreover_o whereas_o some_o which_o be_v against_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o anger_n or_o lust_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n or_o else_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o will_n and_o evil_a thing_n against_o the_o will_n howbeit_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o this_o do_v aristotle_n overthrow_v and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o will_n and_o those_o by_o constraint_n and_o against_o the_o will_n see_v that_o shameful_a act_n which_o be_v do_v through_o anger_n or_o lust_n have_v no_o less_o the_o self_n same_o beginning_n that_o honest_a act_n have_v which_o procee_v of_o the_o self_n same_o affect_n no_o doubt_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n must_v be_v account_v of_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o further_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v anger_n that_o this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a against_o some_o namely_o against_o vice_n and_o against_o wicked_a man_n who_o unless_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v rebuke_v and_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o desire_v and_o by_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n as_o for_o example_n health_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n do_v require_v of_o we_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o our_o will_n and_o by_o constraint_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v or_o from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abstain_v this_o will_v be_v absurd_a as_o touch_v civil_a law_n and_o again_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n they_o bring_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v through_o anger_n and_o lust_n be_v delightful_a so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o bring_v trouble_v and_o heaviness_n with_o they_o as_o concern_v lust_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o as_o for_o anger_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v because_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o bring_v pleasure_n in_o describe_v the_o affection_n of_o wrath_n bring_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o homer_n which_o say_v that_o anger_n unto_o achilles_n be_v even_o as_o honey_n that_o melt_v under_o his_o tongue_n neither_o indeed_o be_v anger_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n moreover_o say_v aristotle_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o reason_n or_o which_o be_v wicked_o do_v according_a to_o wrath_n since_o either_o of_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v avoid_v this_o reason_n seem_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o sin_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v or_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o that_o this_o estate_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o reason_n as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v naughtilie_o do_v of_o anger_n with_o a_o desire_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o call_v voluntary_a why_o then_o be_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o other_o account_v of_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n 58_o and_o as_o concern_v humane_a affection_n aristotle_n do_v thus_o argue_v because_o the_o unreasonable_a affection_n which_o we_o have_v be_v humane_a and_o those_o be_v humane_a affection_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o anger_n or_o desire_n therefore_o be_v they_o also_o voluntary_a and_o be_v do_v without_o constreint_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v humane_a be_v voluntary_a but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o desire_n and_o anger_n be_v not_o affection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o man_n wherefore_o if_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o reason_n be_v humane_a because_o reason_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o likewise_o shall_v those_o be_v humane_a which_o procee_v from_o anger_n or_o desire_v for_o the_o power_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o desire_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o this_o will_v be_v object_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v of_o anger_n or_o desire_n procee_v from_o the_o part_n unreasonable_a true_a it_o be_v say_v aristotle_n but_o yet_o these_o be_v power_n of_o a_o humane_a mind_n and_o therefore_o shall_v the_o act_n proceed_v from_o thence_o be_v humane_a and_o these_o power_n although_o by_o essence_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n yet_o be_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o brute_n beast_n again_o these_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n do_v with_o the_o will_n for_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o will_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o power_n that_o nourish_v and_o increase_v which_o work_v even_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n or_o by_o constreint_a scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 59_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o treat_v of_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aristotle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a because_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n reward_n punishment_n and_o mercy_n do_v accompany_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v voluntary_a 3._o psa_fw-la 111_o 3._o even_o so_o in_o the_o 111._o psalm_n the_o faithful_a be_v praise_v because_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n 12._o matt._n 19_o 12._o also_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v not_o those_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o become_v through_o violence_n or_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v willing_o chasten_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o a_o hewer_n of_o wood_n which_o by_o
he_o can_v make_v good_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o those_o do_v hurt_v for_o evermore_o every_o man_n do_v justly_o suffer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o evil_a desert_n no_o man_n say_v he_o suffer_v those_o punishment_n for_o a_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o even_o this_o also_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o 10._o chapter_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o this_o life_n one_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o other_o and_o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n the_o sixth_o book_n &_o 12._o chap._n he_o distinguish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n &_o some_o he_o say_v be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v regennerate_a man_n distinguish_v into_o regennerate_a and_o not_o regennerate_a and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v their_o sin_n be_v visit_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n to_o wit_n upon_o all_o the_o posterity_n and_o he_o allude_v unto_o original_a sin_n which_o from_o adam_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o posterity_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o then_o punish_v he_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o father_n answer_v in_o the_o 42._o question_n upon_o deuteronomie_n number_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o betoken_v a_o complete_a number_n because_o three_o being_n join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o four_o make_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o complete_a number_n so_o as_o by_o name_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o every_o generation_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n amos_n use_v 3._o amos._n 1_o 3._o for_o three_o wickedness_n say_v he_o &_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v augustine_n therefore_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o the_o father_n iniquity_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o ezechiel_n and_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n but_o man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v be_v judge_v every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v but_o before_o regeneration_n original_a sin_n infect_v and_o destroy_v all_o posterity_n 44_o this_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n i_o disallow_v not_o yet_o doubt_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o jeremie_n both_o those_o prophet_n write_v the_o selfsame_o word_n thing_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremie_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n write_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o one_o be_v in_o jewrie_n and_o the_o other_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o speak_v both_o with_o one_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o ezechiel_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n for_o there_o it_o be_v add_v after_o those_o word_n behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o all_o that_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o regeneration_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o jeremie_n the_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n must_v be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a by_o this_o mean_n that_o father_n think_v that_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v but_o i_o when_o i_o more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o that_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o people_n complain_v say_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n do_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n no_o very_o but_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o there_o live_v in_o bondage_n they_o complain_v that_o god_n do_v deal_v over_o hardly_o that_o whereas_o their_o father_n have_v be_v idolater_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v not_o offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v concern_v those_o punishment_n the_o people_n lament_v so_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v answer_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v transfer_v also_o unto_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o that_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n god_n have_v not_o altogether_o lay_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o innocent_n for_o other_o sin_n therefore_o much_o less_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n jerom._n jerom._n 45_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v ezechiel_n have_v a_o solution_n the_o which_o afterward_o augustine_n also_o follow_v as_o we_o will_v declare_v when_o the_o place_n serve_v but_o the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o thereof_o come_v a_o difficulty_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n afflict_v some_o for_o other_o man_n cause_n 25._o gen._n 9_o 25._o for_o where_o as_o cham_n have_v disclose_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o father_n noah_n yet_o be_v the_o curse_n transfer_v unto_o chenaan_n his_o son_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sodomite_n have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v the_o child_n also_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v burn_v again_o when_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n 15._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 15._o god_n cause_v that_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o that_o adultery_n shall_v die_v wherefore_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o obscure_a jerom_n indeed_o bring_v his_o own_o exposition_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v what_o other_o man_n think_v concern_v this_o question_n first_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v persecute_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n to_o be_v allegoricallie_o speak_v touch_v every_o particular_a soul_n or_o man_n that_o sin_v for_o they_o be_v certain_a rash_a onset_n impulsion_n and_o forcement_n unto_o evil_n or_o as_o other_o say_v first_o motion_v afterward_o follow_v deliberation_n as_o when_o one_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v do_v naught_o thirdlie_o when_o this_o determination_n be_v perform_v fourthly_a there_o follow_v a_o glorieng_n in_o wickedness_n when_o one_o do_v satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v himself_o in_o sin_n so_o after_o a_o sort_n there_o be_v reckon_v four_o generation_n but_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o rash_a onset_n and_o deliberation_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o but_o the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o that_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glorieng_n therein_o he_o punish_v when_o as_o both_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a and_o glori_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o god_n revenge_v upon_o the_o branch_n not_o upon_o the_o root_n for_o a_o man_n as_o they_o think_v if_o he_o neither_o do_v evil_a nor_o yet_o boast_v of_o evil_a may_v be_v save_v although_o otherwise_o he_o as_o well_o lu_v as_o deliberate_v to_o do_v evil_a neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o interpret_v paul_n to_o timothy_n when_o he_o say_v 15_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 15_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o procreation_n of_o child_n if_o so_o be_v she_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v her_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o she_o work_v well_o although_o she_o have_v naughty_a motion_n and_o cogitation_n this_o interpretation_n i_o allow_v not_o first_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a see_v god_n especial_o in_o the_o law_n speak_v plain_o and_o manifest_o secondlie_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n certainty_n allegory_n have_v no_o certainty_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o allegory_n will_v become_v altogether_o uncerteine_a last_o because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v speak_v for_o those_o forcement_n and_o
the_o child_n do_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o complain_v undoubted_o they_o owe_v this_o duty_n unto_o their_o parent_n for_o even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v they_o have_v it_o from_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o leave_v their_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o yield_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v use_v your_o punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o parent_n they_o can_v by_o no_o right_n refuse_v the_o same_o john_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v his_o brother_n 16._o 1._o joh._n 3_o 16._o as_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o life_n must_v be_v yield_v for_o a_o brother_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o father_n god_n use_v diverse_a instrument_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o use_v either_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o death_n of_o child_n for_o the_o chastisement_n or_o salvation_n of_o parent_n 5._o augustine_n josua_n 7_o 5._o augustine_n in_o his_o eight_o question_n upon_o josua_n which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v it_o be_v meet_a say_v he_o that_o the_o lesser_a part_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a great_a the_o less_o part_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a as_o in_o that_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o achan_n have_v commit_v a_o few_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v assoil_v herby_n be_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v be_v if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v sin_v when_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v so_o costly_a and_o plutarch_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o thus_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o their_o camp_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n general_o commit_v by_o they_o all_o they_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o multitude_n soldier_n a_o custom_n of_o tithing_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v assoil_v and_o so_o one_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o he_o that_o die_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o god_n direct_v his_o death_n to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v help_v other_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v call_v home_o either_o parent_n or_o prince_n to_o repentance_n or_o else_o to_o establish_v discipline_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v concern_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o as_o touch_v they_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n 49_o now_o be_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o these_o latter_a word_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n note_v diligent_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n already_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n of_o they_o say_v god_n which_o hate_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o innocent_n but_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o which_o imitate_v evil_a parent_n and_o hate_v i_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o child_n and_o childer_n child_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o to_o who_o even_o to_o they_o he_o say_v which_o love_v i_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o son_n good_a his_o father_n wickedness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v good_a and_o the_o son_n wicked_a his_o father_n godliness_n shall_v not_o avail_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v jerom_o god_n punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n not_o because_o they_o have_v evil_a parent_n but_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v their_o father_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a for_o then_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o father_n do_v also_o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v original_a sin_n as_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v easy_o declare_v albeit_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o original_a sin_n sin_n every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o original_a sin_n since_o every_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o prone_a unto_o evil_n wherefore_o every_o one_o do_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o although_o that_o that_o sin_n be_v originallie_o draw_v from_o the_o parent_n yet_o be_v it_o now_o become_v our_o own_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o sure_o since_o infant_n do_v not_o hate_n god_n therefore_o it_o can_v perteine_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v indeed_o they_o do_v not_o hate_n god_n in_o act_n but_o by_o natural_a corruption_n and_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n so_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v grow_v devour_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o wolf_n whelp_n do_v not_o so_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o dam_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o generation_n why_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o four_o generation_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o augustine_n have_v answer_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v much_o more_o fit_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n may_v live_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n god_n therefore_o will_v so_o punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n as_o some_o feel_v of_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o posterity_n may_v come_v to_o they_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o calamity_n of_o their_o childers_n child_n &_o the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n beyond_o those_o generation_n when_o their_o posterity_n be_v evil_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o they_o chrysostome_n on_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n homily_n 29._o interpret_n these_o word_n curse_v be_v chenaan_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o chenaan_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v 25._o gen._n 9_o 25._o but_o his_o father_n cham._n he_o answer_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v but_o i_o be_o take_v that_o curse_n far_o more_o gréevouslie_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v afflict_v such_o be_v the_o natural_a work_n and_o affection_n in_o father_n that_o they_o be_v more_o disquiet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n than_o with_o their_o own_o so_o i_o be_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v evil_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o severity_n exod._n 34_o 7._o a_o sentence_n unto_o mercy_n not_o unto_o severity_n 50_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v declare_v why_o this_o also_o namely_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v recite_v before_o moses_n among_o the_o title_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nay_o rather_o if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o narrow_o sift_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v by_o &_o by_o take_v vengeance_n but_o so_o good_a be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o call_v home_o the_o father_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o preach_n by_o benefit_n and_o many_o other_o mean_n last_o of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o man_n nothing_o the_o
observe_v this_o order_n for_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o numerie_n 23._o verse_n 23._o when_o chore_n have_v conspire_v against_o moses_n he_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n but_o the_o child_n together_o with_o their_o father_n be_v not_o destroy_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n come_v samuel_n 4._o 1._o par._n 6_o 23._o 2._o par._n 26_o 4._o king_n amazias_n be_v commend_v which_o put_v to_o death_n the_o murderer_n of_o who_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v yet_o he_o put_v not_o the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n god_n say_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n for_o though_o he_o do_v afflict_v he_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o save_v he_o but_o this_o can_v not_o man_n do_v further_o god_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o innocent_a but_o man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o though_o the_o civil_a law_n deal_v in_o this_o point_n more_o sincere_o parent_n the_o civil_a law_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n and_o do_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v &_o in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v the_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o father_n substance_n dignity_n and_o honour_n howbeit_o some_o portion_n be_v assign_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o daughter_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v call_v falcidia_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v marry_v otherwise_o the_o civil_a law_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sancimus_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o other_o which_o either_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o blood_n but_o shall_v only_o bind_v the_o author_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o yet_o both_o this_o law_n and_o the_o other_o above_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n namely_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n but_o why_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_o decree_v against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n may_v be_v terrify_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o mischéevous_a deed_n howbeit_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v no_o such_o thing_n hereof_o yet_o this_o they_o command_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o father_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o good_n they_o decree_v nothing_o but_o our_o adversary_n have_v transfer_v this_o civil_a law_n concern_v treason_n unto_o heretic_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o father_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o they_o also_o deprive_v the_o child_n of_o all_o his_o good_n how_o justly_o i_o will_v not_o now_o declare_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 23._o in_o gen._n 21._o 23._o gen._n 21_o 23._o the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nischba_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v of_o schaba_n that_o be_v seven_o by_o which_o number_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v whosoever_o swear_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v by_o that_o oath_n oath_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o definition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a thing_n good_a that_o a_o oath_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o may_v do_v harm_n as_o the_o eucharist_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n any_o man_n may_v justify_v and_o purge_v himself_o thereby_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faithfulness_n of_o speak_v which_o oftentimes_o do_v much_o avail_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 6_o 16._o furthermore_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n for_o because_o we_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v through_o know_v unto_o he_o again_o we_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n all_o which_o point_v of_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o a_o oath_n serve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o we_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o therein_o we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a since_o that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o always_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a confess_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n lo_o tisa_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o lie_n nasa_n signify_v to_o advance_v as_o though_o they_o that_o swear_v do_v by_o their_o oath_n extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o hereof_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v often_o time_n use_v institute_v why_o a_o oath_n be_v institute_v for_o although_o a_o oath_n be_v appertein_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o credit_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o where_o one_o party_n be_v not_o beléeve_v of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o where_o such_o a_o need_n shall_v not_o happen_v neither_o shall_v a_o oath_n be_v use_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o medicine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n profitable_a yet_o whereas_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n urge_v not_o it_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 37_o matt._n 5_o 37_o that_o a_o oath_n come_v of_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v spring_n of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a as_o be_v medicine_n virtue_n meat_n and_o drink_v 2_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 31._o in_o 1._o king_n 8_o verse_n 31._o a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v true_a sound_n and_o inviolable_a faith_n also_o between_o man_n continue_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o this_o be_v violate_v hardly_o can_v faith_n itself_o remain_v sound_a neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o for_o many_o cause_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o perjury_n first_o because_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o desire_v to_o hurt_v he_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o gratify_v their_o friend_n sometime_o they_o be_v move_v by_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o keep_v or_o to_o recompense_v the_o harm_n do_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o verse_n 8_o 11._o god_n command_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lay_v to_o pledge_v and_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o theft_n and_o robbery_n a_o oath_n shall_v be_v take_v 14._o numb_a 5_o 14._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n curse_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v for_o gelosie_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n teach_v 6._o hebr._n 6_o 6._o that_o very_o many_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o oath_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o reins_n and_o unto_o his_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a but_o when_o judge_n can_v define_v cause_n otherwise_o they_o must_v not_o minister_v a_o oath_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v the_o adversary_n in_o law_n but_o oftentimes_o proof_n be_v want_v neither_o be_v witness_n ready_a present_a or_o else_o there_o be_v only_o one_o fond_a or_o he_o that_o be_v plead_v guilty_a be_v trouble_v only_o upon_o report_n and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a in_o deed_n in_o such_o case_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v oath_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o oath_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o by_o the_o lawyer_n there_o be_v appoint_v three_o or_o four_o kind_n
dispraiser_n of_o monastical_a life_n write_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v punish_v his_o child_n with_o word_n but_o to_o have_v chastened_a they_o with_o stripe_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o to_o have_v disgrade_v they_o of_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o have_v suffer_v such_o wicked_a caitiff_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n compel_v unto_o open_a repentance_n ambrose_n ambrose_n not_o his_o child_n i_o say_v but_o theodosius_n himself_o father_n martion_n punish_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o emperor_n also_o martion_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v a_o maiden_n be_v expel_v the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devise_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n peradventure_o this_o old_a man_n helie_n be_v somewhat_o ambitious_a and_o indevor_v to_o retain_v still_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o be_v very_o ill_a both_o for_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o family_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o helie_n blame_v not_o his_o child_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a motion_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v thereto_o at_o the_o complaint_n &_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n very_o we_o be_v all_o so_o dispose_v through_o our_o naughty_a &_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o we_o reproove_v other_o against_o our_o will_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o please_v all_o man_n and_o to_o displease_v none_o also_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o desire_v fellowship_n therefore_o he_o fear_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v other_o and_o more_o franklie_o admonish_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o society_n and_o be_v call_v a_o furious_a and_o stern_a man_n for_o such_o be_v they_o esteem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v free_o and_o true_o and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o happen_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o while_o they_o reproove_v man_n fault_n they_o be_v of_o many_o repute_v for_o mad_a man_n for_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n demand_v of_o jehu_n as_o touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o elizaeus_n 11_o 2._o king_n 9_o 11_o to_o what_o end_n come_v this_o mad_a man_n unto_o thou_o again_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o comical_a poet_n that_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n so_o likewise_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 16._o gala._n 4_o 16._o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o you_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o helie_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o take_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o may_v breed_v he_o displeasure_n but_o do_v like_o a_o good_a mitio_fw-la in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n fair_a speech_n please_v all_o man_n and_o soft_a word_n be_v hear_v quiet_o and_o without_o grudge_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o mislike_v the_o admonish_a and_o correct_v of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v justly_o reproove_v these_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o say_n shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o thou_o hypocrite_n 5_o matt._n 7._o 5_o first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n cicero_n against_o verres_n write_v that_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v against_o a_o other_o man_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o 3_o moreover_o ambrose_n have_v well_o note_v first_o 9_o in_o ge._n 37._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o he_o have_v more_o child_n than_o one_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o more_o loving_a to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o another_o alike_o child_n must_v be_v loove_v alike_o for_o so_o may_v he_o easy_o mar_v that_o child_n which_o he_o favore_v above_o the_o rest_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v further_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v easy_o be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o he_o which_o thou_o must_v provide_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a he_o himself_o which_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v more_o make_v of_o by_o his_o father_n than_o the_o rest_n while_o thereby_o he_o swell_v with_o insolency_n and_o advance_v himself_o with_o pride_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o néerelie_o join_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v his_o son_n let_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n and_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v knit_v together_o let_v not_o father_n affection_n divide_v in_o sunder_o require_v in_o a_o household_n equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v for_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o household_n peace_n among_o brethren_n a_o equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n how_o great_a evil_n happen_v thereby_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o brethren_n be_v so_o offend_v for_o a_o special_a garment_n give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n what_o think_v thou_o they_o will_v do_v if_o possession_n and_o land_n be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v at_o any_o time_n excuse_v this_o his_o love_n more_o bend_v to_o one_o than_o to_o a_o other_o say_v i_o have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n i_o love_v he_o most_o that_o attain_v to_o more_o virtue_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o rest_n i_o allow_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o love_v more_o but_o yet_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o light_o show_v forth_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o love_n there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o age_n young_a man_n be_v much_o affect_v unto_o anger_n and_o hatred_n which_o affection_n ought_v rather_o of_o the_o wise_a father_n to_o be_v repress_v and_o keep_v under_o than_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o man_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 4_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n chrysostome_n doubt_v whether_o before_o they_o sin_v one_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o so_o as_o while_o thing_n be_v yet_o perfect_a the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n which_o thing_n he_o deni_v and_o seem_v to_o lean_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o she_o 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o she_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o subjection_n but_o after_o sin_n this_o say_n be_v add_v 16._o gen._n 3_o 16._o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o even_o when_o nature_n be_v uncorrupted_a see_v woman_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o man_n she_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v now_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n the_o imperfection_n of_o woman_n be_v gréevouslie_o increase_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o severelie_o rule_v by_o man_n wherefore_o aristotle_n aristotle_n as_o thing_n now_o be_v aristotle_n otherwise_o a_o ethnic_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n servant_n a_o wife_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n because_o this_o be_v barbarous_a the_o barbarous_a sort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v that_o part_n of_o their_o mind_n rude_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o good_a science_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v neither_o do_v they_o account_v of_o their_o wife_n otherwise_o than_o of_o bondslave_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o apply_v one_o instrument_n to_o two_o or_o more_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o fit_o serve_v for_o one_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n wife_n the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la between_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o appoint_v the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o government_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o
the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o in_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n he_o ought_v to_o excel_v she_o and_o although_o this_o do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o reason_n will_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o shall_v so_o be_v 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o but_o paul_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n wife_n man_n must_v love_v their_o wife_n but_o christ_n so_o love_v the_o church_n as_o he_o both_o purge_v it_o and_o make_v it_o safe_a even_o as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o excellent_a man_n they_o which_o bear_v rule_v do_v not_o only_o respect_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o head_n do_v not_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o member_n even_o so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o violence_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o end_n as_o though_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reform_v and_o constrain_v their_o wife_n that_o offend_v for_o christ_n do_v sometime_o both_o chasten_v and_o correct_v his_o church_n but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o better_a so_o if_o man_n correct_v &_o chasten_v their_o wife_n at_o any_o time_n correct_v after_o what_o sort_n wife_n must_v be_v correct_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o christ_n amend_v his_o church_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o who_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o desire_n do_v miserable_o handle_v they_o and_o god_n doubtless_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o estate_n &_o natural_a dignity_n bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o woman_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v at_o any_o time_n that_o man_n be_v either_o teach_v to_o be_v better_o or_o else_o obtain_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o woman_n that_o happen_v but_o seldom_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n 5_o furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o 15_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 15_o unless_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n have_v certeinlie_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v this_o namely_o to_o defraud_v herself_o and_o her_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n she_o may_v sustain_v a_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n neither_o ought_v prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n by_o the_o accustom_a rule_n of_o piety_n to_o require_v this_o of_o any_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v they_o without_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o their_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v become_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o they_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n but_o when_o the_o widow_n be_v now_o certify_v by_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o to_o have_v respect_n what_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o general_a neither_o may_v that_o take_v place_n which_o be_v make_v a_o common_a proverb_n charity_n first_o begin_v at_o a_o man_n himself_o howbeit_o one_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a course_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_o discern_v to_o who_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o bind_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o society_n kindred_n and_o fréendship_n one_o be_v spiritual_a a_o other_o be_v bodily_a or_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n a_o other_o be_v civil_a order_n a_o comparison_n must_v be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o when_o we_o reason_n concern_v love_n and_o do_v good_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n there_o ought_v a_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o one_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o make_v a_o error_n will_v soon_o happen_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v i_o will_v declare_v by_o example_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o a_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o regeneration_n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v therewithal_o a_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o have_v child_n and_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o his_o pastor_n or_o else_o to_o his_o father_n and_o child_n we_o must_v not_o answer_v absolute_o see_v with_o our_o answer_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v express_v but_o we_o will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a friendship_n we_o ought_v more_v to_o obey_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o teach_v we_o right_o and_o admonish_v we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o either_o the_o child_n or_o the_o father_n if_o they_o persuade_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a but_o if_o we_o demand_v as_o touch_v thing_n of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o of_o food_n and_o of_o maintenance_n there_o be_v more_o due_a unto_o parent_n and_o unto_o child_n than_o be_v unto_o other_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o matter_n the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n offend_v when_o they_o teach_v child_n to_o say_v unto_o their_o parent_n 5_o matth._n 15_o 5_o the_o gift_n which_o i_o offer_v shall_v avail_v thou_o and_o so_o by_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o good_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o will_v defraud_v their_o parent_n of_o their_o due_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v maintain_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v defraud_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o family_n of_o necessary_a live_n i_o will_v use_v a_o other_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n where_o just_a war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n when_o the_o general_a capteine_n charge_v he_o in_o something_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o father_n be_v present_a command_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o case_n the_o son_n shall_v rather_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o general_a than_o to_o his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v determine_v of_o household_n business_n and_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o live_v and_o sustenance_n the_o parent_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o not_o the_o general_a capteine_n héereunto_o respect_v that_o say_n of_o ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o office_n i_o do_v no_o less_o choose_v you_o speak_v unto_o his_o flock_n of_o millen_n who_o i_o have_v regenerate_v by_o the_o gospel_n than_o if_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o wedlock_n true_a in_o deed_n be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o imploieng_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o doctrine_n of_o amendment_n and_o of_o sacrament_n he_o be_v no_o less_o debtor_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o the_o business_n have_v be_v concern_v the_o food_n and_o maintenance_n of_o body_n although_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v other_o yet_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v minister_v those_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o moreover_o we_o shall_v call_v a_o other_o matter_n to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o commonwealth_n before_o our_o private_a commodity_n and_o this_o perform_v they_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n 4._o verse_n 4._o who_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o man_n very_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o much_o praise_v by_o they_o héereunto_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o paul_n testify_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a 15._o gal._n 4_o 15._o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o he_o also_o good_a subject_n if_o their_o good_a magistrate_n happen_v into_o danger_n ought_v not_o to_o spare_v no_o not_o their_o own_o life_n to_o defend_v the_o public_a weal_n and_o safety_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n both_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v magistrate_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o private_a person_n but_o not_o so_o as_o either_o parent_n or_o child_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n must_v stand_v in_o force_n
indeed_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n so_o beléeve_v and_o common_a persuasion_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v many_o god_n but_o to_o we_o which_o judge_v aright_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o unaccustomed_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o call_v thing_n as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o speak_v yet_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o speak_v proper_o they_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o name_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v not_o legitimate_a i_o answer_v that_o esau_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a posterity_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o whereunto_o add_v that_o by_o those_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o live_v they_o be_v count_v legitimate_a for_o those_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v woonderfullie_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 26_o other_o cry_v parent_n what_o we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o marriage_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o our_o forefather_n what_o also_o of_o many_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o matrimony_n or_o else_o adultery_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v their_o child_n so_o bear_v for_o legitimate_a or_o for_o bastard_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o as_o such_o marriage_n be_v have_v in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o new_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v do_v public_o and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v if_o they_o object_n that_o in_o such_o marriage_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n want_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o for_o the_o magistrate_n have_v make_v the_o civil_a law_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o undoubted_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v now_o in_o this_o all_o man_n agree_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o consent_v unto_o any_o thing_n there_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o parleament_n when_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n although_o some_o private_a man_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n so_o indeed_o the_o father_n will_v not_o that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v firm_a without_o his_o consent_n howbeit_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n but_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o revoke_v the_o error_n so_o as_o the_o matrimony_n which_o hitherto_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v be_v contract_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n aught_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v legitimate_a nevertheless_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o be_v repeal_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o matrimony_n but_o only_o presuppose_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n whooredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n even_o as_o euaristus_n right_o judge_v howbeit_o while_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n be_v not_o abrogate_a i_o dissolve_v not_o the_o matrimony_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o contract_v neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o these_o marriage_n be_v bastard_n but_o i_o declare_v what_o do_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honesty_n but_o euaristus_n may_v justly_o write_v so_o because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a law_n be_v of_o force_n which_o account_v not_o such_o conjunction_n to_o be_v matrimony_n further_o i_o add_v that_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o let_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n only_o for_o religion_n sake_n because_o in_o that_o cause_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n father_n of_o allthing_n look_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n verse_n 37._o of_o ravine_n or_o violent_a take_n away_o end_n in_o judge_n 21._o about_o the_o end_n 27_o this_o word_n raptus_fw-la ravine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n come_v of_o chatath_n the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n rapere_fw-la which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n not_o after_o every_o manner_n of_o sort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o great_a violence_n their_o wherein_o rape_n differ_v from_o their_o wherefore_o ravine_n differ_v from_o theft_n because_o theft_n may_v be_v commit_v secret_o &_o without_o violence_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la in_o the_o law_n duobuâ—_n eris_fw-la it_o be_v write_v if_o a_o man_n swear_v he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o violent_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o straitwaie_o quit_v of_o theft_n for_o although_o that_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n do_v be_v not_o ravine_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v theft_n so_o the_o civil_a law_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o theft_n and_o ravine_n but_o to_o what_o thing_n ravine_n pertain_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr conditione_n triticiaria_fw-la in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o thing_n immooveable_a as_o house_n land_n &_o farm_n be_v enter_v upon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v mooveable_a as_o thing_n not_o have_v life_n beast_n &_o man_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o howbeit_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o rapt_a be_v here_o entreat_v of_o we_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o thing_n mooveable_a yet_o nevertheless_o not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o man_n body_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n take_v away_o for_o lust_n sake_n this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o ravine_n but_o not_o proper_a which_o augustine_n touch_v in_o the_o 19_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o decree_n augustine_n augustine_n 14_o cause_n question_v the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v must_v be_v restore_v which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v take_v they_o away_o forceable_o forsomuch_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o thou_o will_v have_v take_v away_o more_o there_o the_o glosser_n very_o well_o declare_v find_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v thing_n find_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v either_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v count_v for_o thing_n cast_v away_o as_o if_o the_o owner_n have_v cast_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o if_o a_o man_n retain_v when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v be_v not_o forsake_v neither_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o willing_o by_o the_o owner_n as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v find_v or_o a_o purse_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o thou_o detain_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n unless_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o mind_n &_o will_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o so_o then_o thou_o must_v open_o tell_v that_o thou_o have_v find_v these_o thing_n whereby_o the_o owner_n may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o again_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n falsus_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n qui_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o mind_n not_o to_o restore_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n and_o this_o do_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v reproove_v the_o very_a same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr thesauro_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nemo_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisione_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n find_v treasure_n in_o his_o house_n or_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o that_o find_v it_o howbeit_o if_o he_o find_v it_o in_o another_o man_n soil_n either_o he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o else_o he_o seek_v for_o it_o if_o
if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o two_o thing_n touch_v restitution_n and_o penance_n and_o say_v that_o she_o which_o be_v take_v away_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o satisfy_v the_o father_n by_o some_o mean_n although_o she_o be_v not_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o as_o in_o theft_n it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o necessity_n that_o thing_n take_v away_o shall_v be_v restore_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o wrong_n be_v recompense_v either_o by_o a_o price_n or_o by_o a_o bond_n but_o concern_v penance_n he_o say_v the_o raptor_n if_o he_o contract_v without_o it_o he_o sin_v indeed_o but_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o be_v abrogate_a or_o else_o speak_v of_o spouse_n after_o this_o sort_n thomas_n caietanus_n the_o divine_n ecclesiastic_o and_o canonist_n trifle_v among_o themselves_o and_o play_v the_o parasite_n with_o the_o pope_n their_o god_n 33_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v determine_v hereof_o hereof_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v hereof_o or_o what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o gen._n 6_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n such_o as_o they_o like_v i_o know_v there_o be_v bring_v sundry_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n some_o interpret_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angel_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o this_o exposition_n can_v agree_v for_o see_v that_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n they_o can_v burn_v in_o such_o lust_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o which_o come_v of_o sâ—h_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o beauty_n and_o fairness_n contract_a matrimony_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n that_o be_v with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n whereby_o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o sound_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o flood_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n interpreter_n the_o chalde_n interpreter_n the_o chalde_n interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a man_n and_o magistrate_n who_o when_o they_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o base_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v fraught_v with_o vice_n here_o do_v i_o see_v that_o rapt_a be_v commit_v which_o thing_n the_o chalde_n paraphra_v have_v signify_v who_o authority_n among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v incredible_a and_o certeinlie_o moses_n say_v not_o that_o they_o desire_v these_o wife_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o only_o take_v they_o who_o they_o like_v best_a by_o that_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v note_v the_o course_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n wickedness_n for_o first_o they_o see_v and_o then_o they_o desire_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o violent_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v they_o win_v by_o their_o manner_n but_o only_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o god_n punish_v that_o sin_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o sin_n in_o man_n yet_o this_o one_o be_v express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n 2._o gen._n 34_o 2._o beside_o in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sichem_n the_o son_n of_o hemor_n do_v violent_o take_v away_o dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n but_o what_o end_n come_v of_o that_o violent_a take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o declare_v but_o the_o cause_n why_o dina_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o be_v her_o curiosity_n the_o maiden_n will_v go_v forth_o and_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o other_o woman_n curiosity_n be_v a_o hurt_n to_o she_o then_o and_o also_o will_v be_v a_o hurt_n always_o unto_o woman_n beginning_n look_v in_o gen._n 34_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n be_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o maiden_n to_o wander_v abroad_o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o other_o family_n which_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o woman_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o this_o vice_n 5._o titus_n 2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o paul_n to_o titus_n admonish_v woman_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o to_o be_v bider_n at_o home_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 13._o and_o to_o timothy_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o wanton_a and_o young_a widow_n they_o wander_v abroad_o say_v he_o and_o run_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v after_o satan_n yea_o and_o these_o virgin_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o judge_n 21_o verse_n 21_o when_o they_o wander_v abroad_o through_o the_o vineyard_n and_o give_v themselves_o idelie_o unto_o dansing_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o beniamit_n some_o will_v say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o dina_n oppress_v the_o hemorhits_n by_o guile_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o when_o they_o be_v reproove_v of_o their_o father_n they_o say_v ought_v they_o to_o have_v do_v nebata_fw-la that_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a thing_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o dina_n be_v take_v away_o not_o willing_o but_o against_o her_o will_n hereby_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o sichem_n after_o he_o have_v oppress_v she_o speak_v unto_o her_o hart_n which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o will_v by_o flattery_n have_v comfort_v she_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n rapt_v the_o beniamit_n do_v not_o proper_o commit_v rapt_v that_o these_o beniamit_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o ravine_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o commit_v ravine_n because_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o maiden_n not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o elder_n rapting_n what_o unlucky_a end_n have_v come_v of_o rapting_n otherwise_o true_a and_o proper_a ravine_n have_v always_o have_v a_o unlucky_a end_n io_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o phoenician_n europa_n by_o the_o man_n of_o creta_n medea_n by_o jason_n and_o helen_n by_o paris_n all_o which_o violent_a take_n aawaie_o stir_v up_o discord_n and_o war_n and_o also_o the_o overthrow_n of_o public_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n also_o the_o sabine_a woman_n while_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a beholder_n of_o public_a game_n be_v catch_v by_o the_o roman_n whereof_o follow_v such_o war_n as_o both_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v augustine_n livy_n augustine_n as_o titus_n livius_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v write_v see_v then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o wicked_a act_n unpunished_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o we_o avoid_v such_o matrimony_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o matrimonis_fw-la which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o after_o that_o sort_n contract_v be_v no_o matrimony_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o bring_v a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n but_o these_o two_o point_n i_o affirm_v first_o that_o in_o contract_n there_o be_v sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n further_o that_o those_o law_n whereby_o such_o matrimony_n be_v permit_v must_v be_v correct_v that_o hereafter_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v be_v pervert_v when_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v neglect_v by_o who_o counsel_n matrimony_n shall_v be_v contract_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v young_a man_n be_v encourage_v to_o violent_a take_v away_o see_v they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v marry_v the_o wife_n who_o they_o violent_o take_v away_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o civil_a law_n wherefore_o let_v the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o judge_v the_o contrary_n whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a between_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n beginning_n in_o 1._o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n 34_o there_o be_v which_o defend_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o although_o god_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o exodus_fw-la 32._o verse_n 32._o in_o the_o seven_o of_o deuteronomie_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n forbid_v the_o contract_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o must_v be_v
conspire_v new_a matter_n and_o at_o last_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o commonweal_n they_o also_o see_v a_o great_a danger_n to_o hang_v thereupon_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o seveare_a in_o give_v of_o judgement_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v his_o kinsfolk_n more_o than_o other_o last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o have_v marriage_n within_o the_o province_n because_o magistrate_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v they_o of_o the_o province_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o friend_n 25._o felix_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o jew._n acts._n 24_o 25._o we_o see_v also_o this_o excellent_a law_n violate_v for_o felix_n which_o govern_v jury_n under_o nero_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v drusilla_n a_o jew_n to_o wife_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o rehearse_v that_o these_o law_n of_o less_o weight_n be_v not_o observe_v when_o as_o that_o people_n have_v shake_v off_o even_o those_o law_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n cicero_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n that_o sassia_n cicero_n cicero_n a_o certain_a wicked_a woman_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o wicked_a lust_n that_o she_o instigate_v her_o son_n in_o law_n aurius_n melinus_fw-la sassia_n the_o prodigious_a love_n of_o sassia_n to_o who_o she_o have_v before_o marry_v her_o daughter_n to_o refuse_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o at_o the_o length_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o that_o deed_n be_v account_v full_a of_o dishonesty_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o matrimony_n which_o cicero_n affirm_v be_v unluckilie_o contract_v without_o order_n or_o authority_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wherefore_o there_o be_v here_o also_o offer_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o god_n will_v again_o inculcate_v by_o a_o new_a law_n those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v honest_a for_o the_o bound_n bar_n &_o closure_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v by_o the_o impotent_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o another_o bond_n for_o the_o israelit_n be_v no_o more_o shamefast_a in_o keep_v of_o natural_a honesty_n than_o the_o roman_n be_v 44_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o god_n have_v certain_a proper_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n which_o may_v be_v call_v peculiar_a see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o hebrews_n only_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o chanaanit_n 16_o exod._n 34_o 16_o ammorhite_n jebusit_n for_o other_o people_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n neither_o shall_v we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v such_o nation_n still_o be_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o in_o matrimony_n with_o they_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o cause_n be_v augustine_n the_o godly_a must_v not_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a augustine_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a i_o know_v that_o augustine_n concern_v unlawful_a marriage_n write_v to_o pollentius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o by_o express_a word_n matrimony_n with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o at_o this_o present_a see_v i_o have_v large_o entreat_v thereof_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o will_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o follow_v chéeflie_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a &_o not_o light_o to_o depart_v from_o commendable_a order_n &_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v peradventure_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o ask_v his_o magistrate_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v rash_o put_v forth_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n into_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o husband_n but_o a_o whooremonger_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o harlot_n and_o the_o child_n in_o that_o marriage_n beget_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o bastard_n howbeit_o the_o magistrate_n although_o he_o may_v not_o concern_v matrimony_n forbid_v certain_a other_o contract_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o remit_v any_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v by_o his_o law_n yea_o he_o must_v most_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o burden_n not_o the_o people_n too_o much_o or_o without_o a_o earnest_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o have_v two_o way_n sin_v therein_o first_o law_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o way_n err_v touch_v these_o law_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o make_v law_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o undoubted_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o secondlie_o because_o in_o his_o law_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o reason_n forbid_v first_o all_o degree_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o which_o he_o perceive_v afterward_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n he_o restrain_v his_o prohibitious_a to_o the_o four_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o obstinate_a if_o there_o come_v no_o money_n in_o but_o if_o money_n be_v offer_v whereof_o he_o must_v have_v much_o bring_v he_o to_o fill_v his_o greedy_a desire_n he_o dispense_v as_o please_v he_o both_o with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n another_o decree_n which_o we_o may_v call_v peculiar_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o force_n at_o all_o time_n 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v that_o when_o any_o husband_n do_v die_v without_o child_n the_o brother_n that_o remain_v alive_a kin_n of_o marrieng_v a_o widow_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o some_o other_o next_o of_o kin_n shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v leave_v so_o that_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v be_v procreate_v of_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o in_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v full_o succeed_v he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o commonweal_n that_o man_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v and_o he_o provide_v that_o this_o division_n of_o land_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o use_v in_o our_o public_a weal_n neither_o that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o it_o do_v nothing_o apperteine_a unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o general_a and_o common_a law_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a although_o he_o die_v without_o child_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o only_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n brethren_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o for_o brethren_n be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n howbeit_o afterward_o when_o as_o man_n be_v increase_v in_o number_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o prohibit_v person_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o to_o know_v that_o such_o conjunction_n be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o abstain_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o history_n the_o heathen_a poet_n perhaps_o show_v that_o necessity_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o urge_v the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n to_o match_v the_o brother_n and_o sister_n together_o when_o they_o feign_v that_o their_o god_n have_v their_o sister_n to_o wife_n sister_n the_o god_n of_o the_o ethnik_v marry_v their_o sister_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o namely_o jupiter_n have_v juno_n who_o in_o virgil_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o but_o i_o which_o walk_v the_o queen_n of_o god_n both_o
40_o but_o he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v i_o set_v not_o before_o you_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o my_o time_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v else_o both_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v before_o be_v firm_a and_o full_a of_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o repeat_v they_o by_o paul_n but_o those_o other_o he_o will_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o touch_v his_o sentence_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v 24._o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n why_o matrimony_n must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v gen._n 2_o 24._o christ_n allow_v it_o by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o near_a fréendship_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o these_o word_n the_o one_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n the_o other_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o child_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v sunder_v and_o shake_v off_o by_o any_o mean_n much_o less_o this_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o amity_n between_o the_o child_n and_o the_o parent_n endure_v perpetuallie_o so_o do_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n this_o be_v christ_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v thereof_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v except_v and_o paul_n by_o who_o christ_n speak_v except_v another_o thing_n namely_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o be_v faithful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o place_n convenient_a 54_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n divorce_n whether_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v make_v a_o divorce_n which_o christ_n except_v some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o other_o wickedness_n which_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o heinous_a than_o adultery_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o in_o one_o cause_n rehearse_v they_o include_v other_o like_o unto_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o of_o manslaughter_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o chance_n and_o against_o a_o man_n will_n where_o one_o only_a reason_n be_v describe_v namely_o when_o the_o hatchet_n fly_v off_o the_o helm_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v the_o very_a same_o if_o in_o building_n or_o care_v of_o any_o thing_n one_o man_n shall_v kill_v a_o other_o unwillinglie_o even_o so_o say_v they_o there_o be_v present_o many_o fault_n equal_a and_o perhaps_o more_o gréevous_a than_o adultery_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v that_o those_o offence_n do_v also_o make_v a_o cause_n of_o divorsement_n divorce_n law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o mean_v perhaps_o cause_v many_o emperor_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o studious_a of_o christianitis_n to_o express_v many_o crime_n in_o their_o law_n for_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o divorce_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o adultery_n and_o that_o other_o cause_n also_o beside_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 15_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 15_o for_o that_o paul_n add_v as_o touch_v the_o unfaithful_a spouse_n which_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o be_v faithful_a which_o case_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o divorce_n coldness_n a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o coldness_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o other_o like_a impediment_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o party_n which_o be_v already_o marry_v a_o just_a divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n except_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o will_v through_o consider_v what_o licence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o themselves_o herein_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v open_o arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n already_o contract_v so_o that_o there_o follow_v not_o copulation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n dispensation_n see_v which_o have_v take_v away_o matrimony_n not_o only_o contract_v but_o as_o they_o say_v finish_v zacharie_n note_v a_o licence_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n zacharie_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n sister_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o see_v thou_o have_v commit_v this_o horrible_a act_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o wife_n both_o thou_o and_o she_o who_o thou_o have_v defile_v with_o adultery_n shall_v remain_v without_o hope_n of_o marriage_n and_o thy_o own_o wife_n shall_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o she_o will_n in_o which_o case_n thou_o see_v it_o manifest_o judge_v by_o this_o bishop_n that_o a_o divorsement_n make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v admit_v a_o marriage_n afterward_o matrimony_n they_o will_v that_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n dissolve_v matrimony_n they_o will_v moreover_o have_v matrimony_n dissolve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n or_o condition_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v think_v that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a husband_n and_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o other_o than_o she_o mean_v to_o have_v or_o else_o if_o she_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o free_a man_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a stock_n who_o she_o find_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n even_o of_o the_o degree_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o matrimony_n that_o be_v contract_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o straitlie_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o only_o cause_n which_o christ_n do_v express_v make_v a_o divorce_n otherwise_o see_v christ_n express_v one_o only_o cause_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o man_n also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v add_v so_o many_o other_o cause_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o this_o that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o that_o one_o only_o cause_n christ_n mean_v to_o be_v contain_v both_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n who_o treat_v hereof_o at_o large_a add_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o thou_o swear_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o angry_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o racha_n 5._o matt._n 5._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strike_v thou_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o if_o one_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n give_v he_o also_o thy_o cote_n and_o such_o like_a we_o admit_v interpretation_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v rash_o or_o light_o nor_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v here_o so_o hard_a and_o precise_a that_o we_o can_v admit_v any_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n 55_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v express_v but_o one_o only_a cause_n of_o adultery_n seem_v to_o be_v 24._o why_o christ_n express_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n gen._n 2_o 24._o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n unto_o matrimony_n as_o this_o mischief_n be_v they_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n do_v so_o join_v himself_o to_o other_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o say_v paul_n take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o perhaps_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v confute_v
moreover_o there_o follow_v evil_a education_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n charity_n be_v hurt_v i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o even_o as_o evil_a and_o noisome_a meat_n destroy_v the_o body_n yea_o adam_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n corrupt_v his_o posterity_n so_o whoredom_n kill_v the_o soul_n last_o whereas_o they_o allege_v five_o to_o the_o five_o that_o fornication_n be_v therefore_o no_o sin_n because_o this_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v just_a howbeit_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a see_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v oftentimes_o allow_v vice_n in_o steed_n of_o virtue_n for_o among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n theft_n be_v commend_v thucydides_n thucydides_n and_o as_o thucydides_n write_v among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n pirasie_n be_v count_v a_o virtue_n furthermore_o it_o follow_v book_n look_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n may_v by_o nature_n â—e_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a but_o yet_o by_o a_o nature_n instruct_v and_o frame_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n witness_v a_o carnal_a man_n knowech_fw-mi not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o bastard_n and_o child_n unlawfullie_o bear_v 13_o whereas_o jeptha_n have_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o beginning_n in_o judg._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o be_v base_a bear_v and_o not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n wherefore_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o bastard_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v manzer_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n zur_n be_v in_o hebrew_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o bastard_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n she_o that_o bare_a jeptha_n be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o harlot_n this_o hebrew_n word_n zonah_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o victualler_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o sell_v thing_n pertain_v to_o victual_n for_o zon_n signify_v to_o feed_v or_o nourish_v it_o signify_v also_o a_o harlot_n perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o victualler_n be_v sometime_o ill_o speak_v of_o for_o chastity_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la and_o undoubted_o either_o signification_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n think_v concubine_n the_o mother_n of_o jeptha_n be_v no_o concubine_n that_o jeptha_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n which_o be_v not_o espouse_v with_o a_o lawful_a contract_n and_o dowry_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o agree_v for_o the_o hebrews_n call_v not_o a_o concubine_n zonah_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o jepthas_n brethren_n to_o have_v expel_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n for_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n true_a matrimony_n further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o other_o word_n but_o why_o will_v not_o god_n have_v a_o bastard_n to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n not_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v live_v well_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o god_n detest_v whoredom_n congregation_n what_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v make_v unfit_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o a_o office_n either_o civil_a or_o sacred_a although_o otherwise_o he_o have_v to_o his_o father_n either_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o ruler_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bastard_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n either_o of_o a_o tribune_n or_o praetor_n or_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n why_o therefore_o do_v god_n now_o make_v a_o bastard_n ruler_n over_o his_o people_n because_o he_o prescribe_v the_o law_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o himself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v lest_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v shall_v therefore_o straitwaie_o be_v discourage_v further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o jeptha_n his_o brethren_n can_v not_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o except_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o harlot_n otherwise_o a_o concubine_n be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o concubine_n abode_n with_o their_o other_o brethren_n and_o be_v inheritor_n together_o with_o they_o 14._o gen._n 21_o 14._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o abraham_n cast_v out_o ishmael_n that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a inheritance_n may_v come_v to_o isaac_n otherwise_o by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o child_n of_o concubine_n be_v not_o utterlie_o exclude_v from_o all_o inheritance_n 14_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a child_n a_o distinction_n of_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v child_n some_o be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o natural_a as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v othersome_a there_o be_v which_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o concubine_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o concubine_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o hebrews_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v both_o legitimate_a and_o natural_a as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o just_a matrimony_n last_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v neither_o legitimate_a nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o bastard_n be_v and_o a_o bastard_n be_v he_o bastard_n what_o child_n be_v call_v a_o bastard_n which_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v his_o father_n or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v for_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o digest_v destatu_fw-la personarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n vulgò_fw-la concepti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o child_n but_o we_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v neither_o entreat_v of_o child_n adopt_v nor_o yet_o of_o child_n natural_o legitimate_a but_o only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o bastard_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o child_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a may_v be_v make_v legitimate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr naturalibus_fw-la filijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n anastatij_n and_o the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v be_v make_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o same_o code_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la but_o bastard_n can_v not_o be_v make_v legitimate_a if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o concubine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o but_o the_o roman_n count_v they_o not_o as_o legitimate_a only_o this_o they_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v legitimate_a moreover_o bastard_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n power_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n bastard_n be_v so_o jeptha_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o these_o law_n be_v make_v that_o man_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o whoredom_n if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o ignominy_n of_o their_o child_n for_o when_o they_o beget_v bastard_n they_o hurt_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 13_o 11._o when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n earnest_o inveigh_v against_o whooremoonger_n why_o do_v thou_o sow_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o reap_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v gather_v it_o it_o be_v reproachful_a unto_o thou_o for_o infamy_n will_v arise_v thereof_o both_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o to_o thou_o
unproperlie_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o straieng_v tongue_n tell_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o they_o be_v capital_a fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o shall_v restore_v eight_o fold_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pay_v much_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n stay_v a_o thief_n exod._n 22_o 2._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o law_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v come_v arm_v in_o the_o night_n with_o intent_n to_o steal_v any_o thing_n away_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o one_o only_o lamb_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o violence_n use_v and_o not_o a_o fraud_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v augment_v and_o he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n restitution_n four_o fold_v restitution_n and_o as_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o four_o fold_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zachaeus_n 8._o luke_n 19_o 8._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n if_o i_o have_v take_v aught_o from_o any_o man_n by_o deceit_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n restitution_n seven_o fold_v restitution_n he_o say_v not_o i_o restore_v he_o double_a but_o to_o show_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o straight_a punishment_n again_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o proverb_n 30._o verse_n 30._o where_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v take_v shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n in_o which_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n thief_n do_v restore_v seven_o fold_n some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o any_o precise_a number_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o but_o that_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o a_o thief_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n it_o redound_v not_o to_o his_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 25._o whether_o david_n be_v punish_v above_o four_o fold_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 18._o &_o 13_o 28._o &_o 18_o 14._o and_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 25._o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o four_o fold_n but_o of_o above_o eight_o fold_n for_o his_o ten_o concubine_n be_v defile_v by_o absalon_n and_o although_o himself_o be_v not_o slay_v yet_o be_v he_o reserve_v to_o great_a affliction_n for_o four_o of_o his_o son_n be_v consume_v first_o he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o bethsaba_n than_o amnon_n afterward_o absalon_n last_o adonias_n 3_o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n 5._o in_o gen._n 37_o verse_n 25._o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v by_o death_n deut._n 24_o 7._o exo._n 21_o 16._o gen._n 37_o 28._o matt._n 27_o 5._o or_o child_n and_o sell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 48._o book_n of_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o declare_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o this_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v many_o year_n together_o vex_v by_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n assure_o the_o sell_v of_o christ_n drive_v judas_n to_o hang_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n wrought_v confusion_n both_o to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n zahor_n wherein_o be_v prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n repeat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n when_o they_o fast_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ten_o rabbin_n of_o great_a name_n the_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o caesar_n adrianus_n for_o caesar_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o punishment_n their_o law_n take_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o steal_v free_a man_n away_o and_o sell_v they_o who_o wise_o answer_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 24_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o to_o death_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o what_o free_a man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v yet_o in_o their_o thalmud_n to_o the_o end_n to_o slander_n christ_n when_o they_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o say_v it_o be_v joseph_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n or_o likeliehood_n that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o wickedness_n so_o long_o before_o commit_v they_o speak_v more_o absurdlie_o that_o soul_n remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v remove_v into_o these_o ten_o rabbin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v punish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o well_o do_v and_o hospitality_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 4._o corinthian_n basil_n the_o community_n of_o thing_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confit_v look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 79._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n the_o 16._o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o anabaptist_n which_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n all_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a be_v confute_v for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o who_o he_o will_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v alm_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o needy_a neighbour_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n resist_v not_o paul_n in_o say_v what_o tell_v thou_o we_o of_o the_o jerosolomit_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a people_n of_o our_o own_o with_o we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o reléeve_v suffer_v we_o to_o distribute_v our_o own_o good_n among_o our_o own_o poor_a but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o poor_a but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o reléeve_v the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n if_o their_o ability_n serve_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n lace_v charity_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o straight_o lace_v for_o although_o that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v she_o own_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o there_o to_o make_v a_o stay_n furthermore_o in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v we_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o touch_v who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o wife_n the_o child_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o necessity_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o otherwise_o there_o happen_v case_n sometime_o wherein_o our_o help_n can_v be_v defer_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o which_o time_n both_o father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v
justly_o forbid_v see_v we_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v 44_o matth._n 5_o 44_o not_o only_o for_o our_o friend_n but_o also_o for_o those_o which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v wish_v good_a and_o prosperous_a thing_n unto_o they_o also_o whereupon_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n 47._o verse_n 47._o say_v if_o you_o will_v only_o salute_v those_o which_o salute_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o salutation_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n salutation_n profitable_a salutation_n they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o gracious_o and_o gentle_o hear_v the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n speak_v salutation_n or_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o they_o 27._o deut._n 33._o gen._n 48_o and_o 49._o gen._n 27._o as_o moses_n do_v unto_o the_o israelite_n jacob_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o isaac_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o salutation_n many_o mystery_n be_v open_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v salute_v the_o household_n whereunto_o they_o do_v come_v 5._o verse_n 12._o &_o luke_n 10_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o salutation_n be_v set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v in_o commandment_n he_o express_v by_o example_n for_o he_o salute_v the_o apostle_n say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o hail_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o among_o the_o apostle_n 49._o salutation_n use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n matt._n 26_o 49._o there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o at_o their_o meeting_n and_o depart_v they_o salute_v one_o another_o and_o their_o master_n also_o wherefore_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o lucky_a prayer_n yea_o moreover_o paul_n one_o in_o every_o one_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v put_v salutation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o beginning_n as_o end_n of_o they_o and_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n 12_o 2._o co._n 13_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v minister_v the_o brethren_n shall_v one_o kiss_v another_o the_o which_o custom_n be_v deform_v in_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o that_o kiss_n they_o carry_v about_o sign_n and_o little_a image_n to_o be_v kiss_v the_o angel_n likewise_o have_v sometime_o salute_v godly_a man_n as_o gabriel_n do_v marie_n say_v 28._o salutation_n of_o angel_n luke_n 1_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o hail_n thou_o free_o belove_v and_o the_o angel_n wish_v health_n unto_o gedeon_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 12._o judg._n 6_o 12._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o samson_n hear_v a_o salutation_n that_o come_v from_o the_o angel_n howbeit_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n do_v salute_v any_o man_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o to_o give_v health_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a nature_n to_o make_v prayer_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 16_o and_o salutation_n be_v common_a ethnik_n salutation_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o in_o estimation_n not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrews_n but_o also_o among_o the_o ethnik_n for_o the_o roman_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o salutation_n be_v number_v among_o the_o principal_a duty_n wherefore_o to_o such_o as_o use_v to_o salute_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a daily_a alm_n distribute_v either_o of_o money_n or_o else_o of_o meat_n and_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o that_o commonweal_n build_v porch_n before_o their_o gate_n where_o the_o saluter_n shall_v remain_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v harbour_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o form_n of_o salute_v be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n among_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrews_n schalom_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n do_v say_v likewise_o that_o their_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v salute_v wherefore_o one_o say_v in_o a_o contedie_a of_o terence_n from_o hence_o i_o will_v depart_v home_o to_o salute_v the_o god_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o salute_v be_v to_o worship_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o right_o say_v see_v the_o very_a proper_a signification_n therein_o may_v be_v retain_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o salute_v of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wish_v well_o unto_o god_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o his_o glory_n majesty_n name_n and_o dominion_n may_v always_o be_v famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o former_a petition_n of_o his_o prayer_n 10._o mat._n 6._o 9_o &_o 10._o emperor_n also_o and_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salute_v so_o soon_o as_o these_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o army_n be_v wont_v to_o salute_v their_o capteine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v well_o perform_v his_o affair_n and_o even_o in_o this_o point_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o in_o the_o promote_a of_o man_n unto_o high_a dignity_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v prosper_v they_o well_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v salutation_n of_o reioise_v either_o for_o the_o victory_n get_v or_o at_o the_o return_n of_o a_o man_n home_o into_o his_o country_n or_o else_o for_o the_o atteinment_n of_o good_n or_o riches_n wherein_o also_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v but_o a_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o these_o good_n may_v have_v good_a success_n with_o they_o who_o we_o favour_v so_o as_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o well_o allow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o superstition_n which_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o many_o time_n be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o the_o old_a ethnik_n in_o their_o funeral_n do_v salute_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a speak_v unto_o they_o their_o last_o farewell_n yea_o and_o they_o visit_v the_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n their_o sepulcher_n relik_n and_o spoil_n pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a whereupon_o aeneas_n in_o virgil_n say_v all_o hail_n o_o bless_a father_n i_o yet_o once_o again_o all_o hail_n and_o from_o the_o ethnik_n those_o custom_n descend_v unto_o the_o christian_n dead_a the_o papist_n follow_v the_o ethnik_n in_o salute_v the_o dead_a for_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n they_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v while_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o rest_n and_o for_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v viage_n also_o to_o salute_v saint_n namely_o antony_n james_n peter_n paul_n and_o marie_n 17_o wherefore_o let_v these_o superstition_n be_v reject_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v profitable_a and_o honest_a salutation_n continue_v the_o which_o elizaeus_n by_o his_o commandment_n do_v not_o take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o he_o command_v unto_o his_o servant_n gehezi_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v way_n why_o elizeus_fw-la command_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o salute_v by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v at_o the_o first_o view_n see_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n even_o as_o all_o other_o speech_n be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o charity_n as_o augustine_n have_v declare_v unto_o us._n sure_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o to_o be_v weigh_v than_o his_o word_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o d._n kimhi_n have_v very_o well_o express_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n and_o find_v no_o delay_n by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v bend_v his_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n only_o to_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v set_v his_o hart_n upon_o nothing_o else_o whether_o he_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n in_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o he_o either_o of_o mean_n or_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o god_n what_o faith_n confirm_v abraham_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o undoubted_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o abraham_n for_o move_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n according_a as_o god_n have_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n by_o isaac_n yet_o he_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n still_o remain_v for_o that_o promise_n for_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v he_o to_o live_v again_o and_o how_o praise-woorthie_a the_o faith_n of_o that_o patriarch_n be_v paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n or_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v ambrose_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o incredulity_n of_o zacharie_n 18._o luke_n 1_o 18._o unto_o who_o when_o the_o angel_n show_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o unbeléefe_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o tongue_n so_o tie_v that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o which_o punishment_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o that_o offence_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o do_v neither_o speak_v nor_o confess_v abraham_n consider_v with_o himself_o although_o i_o be_o now_o by_o nature_n past_o child_n get_v and_o be_o become_v barren_a yet_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o impediment_n of_o creature_n for_o god_n can_v beyond_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n wherefore_o although_o i_o by_o my_o ability_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v his_o promise_n excellent_a with_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o abram_n beget_v not_o but_o abraham_n beget_v because_o say_v they_o therein_o be_v put_v the_o aspiration_n he_o be_v a_o letter_n pertain_v to_o the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v add_v he_o which_o can_v not_o beget_v now_o beget_v child_n augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n abraham_n have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n chetura_n 1._o gen._n 25_o 1._o which_o he_o afterward_o marry_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o man_n of_o great_a year_n can_v beget_v child_n of_o old_a woman_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v of_o young_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sara_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v now_o ninety_o year_n old_a but_o this_o exposition_n have_v no_o such_o assure_a cause_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o that_o abraham_n beget_v child_n of_o chetura_n sara_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o may_v come_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v now_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n restore_v strength_n unto_o he_o for_o beget_v of_o child_n neither_o make_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o origin_n affirm_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o now_o live_v chastelie_o with_o his_o wife_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o more_o fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o advertisement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n by_o his_o wife_n he_o again_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o he_o constant_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o as_o well_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o his_o wife_n be_v utterlie_o against_o it_o laugh_v whether_o abraham_n doubt_v when_o a_o child_n be_v promise_v he_o verse_n 17._o both_o abraham_n &_o sara_n laugh_v 7_o but_o whether_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v and_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v ninety_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o of_o admiration_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v join_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v this_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o mistrust_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v these_o mistrust_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o 12._o gen._n 18_o 12._o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n by_o god_n as_o sara_n be_v who_o in_o like_a manner_n laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o faith_n the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n sometime_o require_v miracle_n judg._n 6_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o a_o remedy_n against_o a_o weak_a faith_n through_o humane_a weakness_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o strengthen_v of_o their_o imbecility_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o gedeon_n and_o king_n ezechias_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v our_o thought_n back_o from_o earthly_a impediment_n and_o fire_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o god_n doubt_v luke_n 1_o 37._o whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o she_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straitwaie_o but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betroth_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whether_o she_o shall_v wait_v till_o she_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v remove_v mistrust_n if_o any_o such_o have_v peradventure_o stick_v in_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o he_o say_v with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a the_o second_o point_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o feign_v that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v her_o virginity_n unto_o god_n this_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n special_o vow_n the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v no_o vow_n see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o
matthew_n the_o name_n of_o his_o progenitor_n be_v vary_v there_o be_v mingle_v adoption_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n have_v one_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o another_o by_o adoption_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o both_o jacob_n adopt_v unto_o he_o his_o nephew_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o son_n 5._o gen._n 48_o 5._o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o trade_n be_v of_o such_o force_n at_o that_o time_n as_o even_o unto_o dead_a man_n child_n be_v adopt_v for_o when_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a the_o brother_n that_o remain_v on_o live_v beget_v child_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o raise_v sé_v in_o israel_n these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n figure_v this_o our_o adoption_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o read_v for_o there_o be_v only_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoption_n transfer_v in_o this_o adoption_n we_o be_v to_o see_v whence_o and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v 40_o but_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v both_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v by_o this_o adoption_n bring_v &_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v we_o be_v before_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o wrath_n of_o incredulity_n of_o mistrust_n of_o this_o world_n of_o perdition_n of_o night_n &_o of_o darkness_n and_o here_o unto_o be_v we_o transfer_v that_o both_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o 9_o 1._o john_n 3_o 9_o for_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n 4._o mat._n 5_o 4._o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n substance_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o procreate_v of_o his_o substance_n but_o our_o adoption_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o arrian_n deny_v for_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n doubtless_o great_a be_v our_o dignity_n for_o we_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v call_v 10._o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n mat._n 28_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n wherefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o dignity_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o so_o public_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n at_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 1._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v same_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v man_n which_o be_v renown_v in_o faith_n who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o adoption_n and_o that_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n child_n rom._n 9_o 4._o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o 9_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o adoption_n pertain_v unto_o they_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o of_o this_o adoption_n spring_v unto_o godly_a man_n great_a security_n and_o undoubted_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o come_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n father_n we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o adoption_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a father_n whereby_o we_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v father_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o mother_n deceive_v both_o their_o husband_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n in_o old_a time_n flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n great_a alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o of_o jupiter_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v there_o come_v blood_n out_o of_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o smile_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v common_a blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o we_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o loose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6_o 8._o but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o dishonest_a work_n and_o also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nobility_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o that_o we_o in_o no_o case_n dishonour_v he_o for_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n and_o see_v we_o can_v as_o we_o have_v say_v attain_v unto_o this_o adoption_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o turk_n jew_n nor_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o father_n 41_o furthermore_n by_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellowe-heire_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o obtain_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o which_o undoubted_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o no_o small_a estimation_n for_o not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v forthwith_o his_o heir_n also_o heir_n not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v his_o heir_n for_o only_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pray_fw-mi eminence_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n 8._o rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o no_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n common_a with_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o graft_v into_o he_o and_o altogether_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o live_v but_o we_o shall_v then_o come_v unto_o this_o inheritance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o 34._o mat._n 25_o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fellowheire_n because_o as_o john_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 2._o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3._o col._n 3_o
rogation_n week_n why_o say_v he_o do_v your_o hand_n tremble_v when_o you_o knock_v and_o why_o be_v your_o conscience_n so_o near_o asleep_a when_o you_o beg_v i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o life_n i_o abhor_v not_o he_o that_o knock_v though_o he_o be_v unclean_a and_o upon_o the_o 41._o psalm_n he_o say_v put_v not_o hope_v in_o thyself_o but_o in_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v put_v hope_n in_o thy_o own_o self_n thou_o shall_v fill_v thy_o soul_n with_o trouble_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o find_v whereof_o to_o assure_v itself_o of_o thou_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o security_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 27._o psalm_n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o also_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v why_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o hope_n we_o now_o be_v not_o for_o in_o deed_n we_o still_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v better_o namely_o that_o which_o we_o in_o hope_n be_v because_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o uncerteine_a that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v than_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v cyprian_a also_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr pestilentia_fw-la when_o he_o see_v the_o godly_a sort_n fearful_a to_o die_v confirm_v they_o many_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o abhor_v death_n which_o be_v void_a either_o of_o faith_n or_o hope_v and_o barnard_n woonderfullie_o reioise_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o wound_n and_o cross_a upon_o that_o rock_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o will_v not_o fall_v for_o any_o violence_n do_v against_o he_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o many_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v this_o firm_a and_o constant_a certainty_n wherefore_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v avouch_v of_o the_o constancy_n and_o security_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o most_o sure_a reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n 48_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o define_v hope_n that_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o be_v know_v wherefore_o hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o patient_a mind_n do_v wait_v that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v by_o christ_n &_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n may_v once_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n sake_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v instill_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o through_o nature_n or_o continual_a action_n faith_n hope_n be_v after_o faith_n indeed_o it_o be_v after_o faith_n although_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o nature_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o insomuch_o as_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o 1._o heb._n 11_o 1._o be_v not_o evident_a &_o manifest_a but_o be_v remoove_v a_o great_a way_n from_o we_o they_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o say_v 23._o hope_n contain_v expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o rom._n 8_o 23._o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o prop_n or_o pillar_n they_o may_v be_v stay_v up_o and_o that_o hope_n do_v contain_v expectation_n or_o attend_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 8._o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v where_o paul_n say_v that_o that_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o do_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v by_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o neither_o must_v this_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n difficulty_n hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n which_o hope_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o for_o natural_o in_o live_a creature_n the_o affection_n of_o hope_n consist_v in_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o call_v the_o angry_a part_n whereby_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v encourage_v to_o pursue_v after_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o although_o there_o seem_v some_o thing_n to_o let_v it_o for_o by_o such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o overcome_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n the_o wolf_n be_v hungry_a méete_v with_o a_o bull_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o appetite_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o a_o preie_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o he_o must_v have_v of_o join_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o bull_n he_o be_v through_o the_o angry_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o by_o hope_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o fight_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n have_v put_v away_o all_o let_n he_o obtain_v his_o preie_n mind_n hope_n be_v place_v in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o have_v god_n in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n place_v hope_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o difficult_a and_o far_o from_o we_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v fear_v away_o but_o by_o faith_n have_v boldness_n and_o access_n unto_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o 12._o verse_n 12._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o felicity_n be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o hope_v they_o have_v some_o grief_n &_o that_o they_o sorrow_n in_o themselves_o because_o their_o present_a state_n be_v by_o god_n so_o far_o remoove_v from_o felicity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o that_o end_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v endue_v with_o incredible_a joy_n joy_n in_o hope_n be_v sorrow_n join_v together_o with_o joy_n and_o so_o this_o power_n of_o hope_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o affect_v of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v unto_o we_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v when_o he_o write_v every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o 21._o rom._n 8_o 21._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o joy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o selfsame_o hope_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o 12._o 12._o rom._n 12_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n reioise_v say_v he_o in_o hope_n 49_o and_o although_o that_o valiant_a courage_n and_o patient_a endure_v hope_n other_o virtue_n have_v their_o expectation_n from_o hope_n seem_v to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o expectation_n yet_o those_o virtue_n have_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o one_o virtue_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o meanlie_a conversant_a in_o the_o ethic_n do_v know_v that_o liberality_n temperance_n &_o such_o other_o virtue_n have_v much_o help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prudence_n for_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o have_v a_o mediocrity_n appoint_v they_o to_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o chief_o distinguish_v hope_n from_o faith_n namely_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o hope_n we_o do_v patient_o wait_v to_o have_v those_o promise_n at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o us._n neither_o be_v hope_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n give_v by_o god_n us._n why_o hope_n be_v give_v us._n but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o follow_v after_o
justification_n then_o come_v through_o work_n reason_n the_o .34_o reason_n further_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v by_o it_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o before_o justification_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o .35_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v 15._o vers_fw-la 15._o no_o man_n reject_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o moreover_o unto_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v afterward_o beyond_o .430_o year_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o christ-ward_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n offer_v justification_n without_o work_n wherefore_o the_o testament_n confirm_v receive_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n afterward_o give_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v 21._o the_o .36_o reason_n vers_fw-la 21._o which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o shall_v righteousness_n have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_a for_o there_o must_v be_v add_v the_o deman_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n although_o as_o touch_v itself_o it_o contain_v commandment_n which_o pertein_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n no_o more_o can_v it_o likewise_o justify_v but_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o the_o .37_o reason_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n then_o shall_v we_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o parent_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o make_v we_o heir_n which_o adopt_v we_o which_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o law_n nor_o unto_o work_n nor_o to_o our_o merit_n tell_v i_o 21._o the_o .38_o reason_n gala._n 4_o 21._o you_o that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v what_o the_o law_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o of_o a_o handmaiden_n a_o other_o of_o a_o freewoman_n and_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o promise_v which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sina_n which_o engender_v unto_o bondage_n the_o which_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sina_n in_o arabia_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n engender_v not_o but_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v but_o if_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o can_v justify_v it_o shall_v engender_v to_o liberty_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v justification_n than_o a_o certain_a liberty_n from_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v both_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o by_o it_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 3._o verse_n 2._o the_o 39_o reason_n verse_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v you_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o much_o do_v paul_n take_v justification_n from_o circumcision_n and_o work_n as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nothing_o profit_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o still_o he_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o 40._o reason_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o have_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o work_n than_o the_o come_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v the_o offence_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o otherwise_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n count_v just_a through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o the_o flesh_n be_v offend_v here_o do_v reason_n utterlie_o resist_v which_o thing_n happen_v not_o when_o justification_n be_v preach_v to_o come_v of_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o god_n will_v have_v this_o offence_n to_o remain_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v reason_n verse_n 1._o the_o 41._o reason_n 16_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n even_o after_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o thought_n &_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v let_v we_o note_v in_o these_o word_n that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v who_o ever_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v help_v himself_o further_o by_o those_o word_n be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o work_v and_o be_v puissant_a in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o how_o can_v they_o by_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o justification_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o other_o certain_a ungodlie_a person_n he_o add_v all_o we_o comprehend_v also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n among_o they_o say_v he_o we_o be_v and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o lust_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o reason_n do_v follow_v also_o the_o thought_n or_o invention_n of_o human_a reason_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o from_o whence_o then_o come_v salvation_n and_o
volume_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v asunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o injury_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v injury_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v afterward_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v add_v not_o because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n with_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_z sin_z we_o may_v understand_v expound_v redeem_v the_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v expound_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_v to_o forgive_v many_o thing_n especial_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n 33_o they_o object_v also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n 12._o verse_n 12._o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v by_o work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o of_o necessity_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophicallie_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_v which_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallie_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o also_o at_o this_o present_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripateticallie_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 11._o john_n 1_o 11._o that_o his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiarlie_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v he_o make_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n expound_v the_o place_n grace_n the_o power_n be_v adoption_n and_o grace_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n further_o pighius_fw-la although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beléeve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straightwaie_o they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_v we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_o object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 18_o 1._o john_n 4_o 18_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n say_v this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o even_o as_o a_o bristle_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o shoemaker_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n draw_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o so_o this_o fear_n draw_v with_o it_o charity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o in_o any_o place_n command_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o want_v charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o know_v right_a well_o these_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o find_v but_o as_o touch_v augustine_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n herein_o be_v charity_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v not_o fear_v in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n by_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o speakth_v of_o perfect_a charity_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n be_v that_o after_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o this_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n because_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v wherefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n touch_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o suppose_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o place_n be_v common_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o may_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o for_o we_o must_v by_o many_o tribulation_n adversity_n and_o gréevous_a labour_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o justification_n also_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o far_o from_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o for_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v through_o christ_n and_o afterward_o do_v follow_v other_o degree_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o where_o this_o man_n find_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n he_o can_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o peradventure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o hebr._n 11_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o by_o those_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v by_o faith_n uphold_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o will_v otherwise_o waver_v neither_o shall_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n stand_v fast_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o if_o in_o case_n he_o will_v cite_v this_o also_o that_o he_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v already_o before_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o peradventure_o we_o will_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o 64_o well_o now_o when_o he_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v at_o the_o length_n what_o he_o himself_o affirm_v justification_n pighius_fw-la opinion_n as_o touch_v justification_n and_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n afterward_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o wrath_n after_o we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n then_o we_o detest_v sin_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o declare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o last_o he_o say_v that_o there_o succéede_v a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n which_o altogether_o bear_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v be_v ascribe_v justification_n i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o man_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v fear_v hope_v repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v god_n what_o want_v he_o to_o perfection_n but_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o god_n &_o not_o yet_o justify_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v occupy_v in_o evil_a work_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n &c_n col._n â—_o 21._o eph._n 2_o 1_o &c_n &c_n but_o how_o can_v they_o by_o who_o be_v wrought_v so_o excellent_a work_n as_o this_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n how_o can_v they_o be_v sinner_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o how_o can_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o first_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o john_n he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o thereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o love_n be_v have_v justification_n and_o life_n this_o be_v all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v a_o man_n obtain_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v for_o to_o be_v man_n we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n unto_o which_o soul_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v be_v of_o necessity_n join_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v ever_o true_a he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o be_v that_o most_o certain_a which_o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n although_o he_o have_v not_o life_n of_o love_n but_o of_o faith_n wherewith_o love_n be_v of_o necessity_n join_v 42._o john_n 8_o 42._o he_o cit_v also_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n doubtless_o you_o will_v love_v i_o therefore_o say_v he_o of_o love_n we_o have_v the_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o here_o also_o he_o use_v the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o reason_v for_o they_o which_o love_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n but_o for_o faith_n sake_n from_o whence_o love_n spring_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v liberal_a thou_o shall_v also_o be_v prudent_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o liberality_n make_v prudent_a yea_o much_o rather_o of_o prudence_n spring_v liberality_n to_o be_v brief_a these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v conclude_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o justification_n can_v consist_v without_o love_n and_o other_o christian_n virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o these_o virtue_n sake_n pighius_fw-la add_v moreover_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n 23._o john_n 14_o 23._o &_o i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_n with_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o justification_n follow_v of_o love_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o those_o be_v observe_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o his_o father_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o retain_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o us._n when_o and_o how_o god_n come_v unto_o us._n than_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o christian_n be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o by_o good_a work_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n god_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o they_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o ample_a grace_n for_o god_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v expressedlie_o say_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a work_n and_o since_o he_o daily_o increase_v and_o adorn_v he_o which_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o and_o godly_a 14._o mat._n 25_o 14._o and_o faithful_o exercise_v the_o talent_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o daily_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a gift_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o visit_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o first_o access_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o paul_n teach_v it_o we_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n may_v through_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n teach_v not_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o love_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o it_o although_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n testament_n pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o testament_n 65_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o testament_n that_o some_o he_o say_v be_v absolute_a and_o free_a whereby_o the_o heir_n may_v straitwaie_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n other_o some_o be_v conditional_a which_o make_v no_o heir_n but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a kind_n he_o refer_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o except_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v here_o
it_o may_v scarce_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benet_n whether_o the_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n offer_v unto_o monastery_n may_v marry_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o man_n state_n gregory_n gregory_n gregorius_n magnus_n write_v to_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v utterlie_o unlawful_a which_o say_v be_v very_o hard_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o which_o can_v refrain_v himself_o let_v he_o marry_v carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v also_o present_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n state_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o vow_v chastity_n this_o also_o be_v severe_a enough_o for_o who_o may_v require_v this_o of_o that_o age_n be_v unskilful_a of_o thing_n and_o ignorant_a of_o her_o own_o strength_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v decree_n contrary_a unto_o decree_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o hanna_n may_v vow_v for_o her_o son_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o vow_n she_o may_v easy_o provide_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v any_o wine_n nor_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n nor_o be_v at_o any_o funeral_n but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n it_o be_v samuel_n own_o part_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n indeed_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o because_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o parent_n for_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o rechabit_v jere._n 35_o 2._o so_o the_o rechabite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremie_n when_o they_o obey_v their_o father_n jonadab_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o their_o life_n time_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o city_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v commend_v of_o god._n howbeit_o hanna_n unless_o she_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a inspiration_n from_o god_n can_v not_o have_v vow_v that_o samuel_n shall_v all_o his_o life_n time_n minister_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discharge_v man_n from_o the_o ministry_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o fifty_o year_n but_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hanna_n to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o her_o son_n vow_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v thus_o bring_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o vow_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o a_o willing_a promise_n make_v unto_o god_n touch_v thing_n appertein_v unto_o god._n but_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v vow_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o seem_v willing_a yes_o forsooth_o it_o be_v willing_a because_o the_o parent_n vow_v not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n especial_o when_o they_o command_v no_o ungodlie_a thing_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n jud._n 13_o 5._o 12_o some_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o samson_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o be_v beléeve_v both_o touch_v jeremie_n &_o also_o john_n baptist_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o he_o afterward_o commit_v no_o deadly_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a neither_o be_v 15_o jere._n 1._o 5._o luk._n 1_o 15_o to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o appoint_v one_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o certain_a work_n samson_n therefore_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n so_o be_v jeremie_n ordain_v to_o prophesy_v and_o john_n to_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o iustificaion_n that_o these_o man_n never_o sin_v for_o 4._o rom_n 3_o 4._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o further_o 46_o 1._o kin_n 8_o 46_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o samson_n do_v he_o never_o sin_v yes_o sure_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o gréevouslie_o paul_n also_o who_o unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 15._o gala._n 1_o 13._o and._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o afterward_o fall_v and_o gréevouslie_o sin_n 13_o one_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o the_o father_n vow_v and_o the_o son_n desire_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n what_o if_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o health_n of_o the_o son_n perhaps_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n &_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v of_o diverse_a degree_n so_o that_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o of_o less_o weight_n as_o touch_v god_n that_o be_v the_o commander_n all_o be_v equal_a and_o like_a one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o less_o precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v 23._o matt._n 9_o 13_o ose_n 6_o 6._o if_o the_o vow_n be_v repugnant_a with_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v verse_n 23._o not_o as_o though_o god_n utterlie_o contemn_v sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o because_o he_o more_o esteem_v mercy_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n admonish_v that_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o thou_o must_v go_v first_o and_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o return_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v altogether_o have_v the_o less_o precept_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a so_o that_o we_o must_v thus_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n god_n command_v the_o nazarite_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n he_o also_o command_v every_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n by_o good_a mean_n here_o when_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v keep_v both_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o great_a before_o the_o less_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o rechabite_v the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n behave_v themselves_o for_o although_o their_o father_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o city_n neither_o drink_v any_o wine_n and_o be_v also_o commend_v by_o god_n because_o they_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o jeremie_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o 2._o jere._n 35_o 2._o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v waste_v all_o their_o land_n wherefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o father_n commandment_n but_o in_o monastery_n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v sick_a the_o son_n be_v so_o bind_v by_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a help_n he_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o judge_n verse_n 34._o 14_o here_o may_v a_o man_n ask_v the_o question_n whether_o jeptha_n sin_v sin_v whether_o jeptha_n in_o vow_v sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o question_n be_v hard_a because_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o right_n but_o unto_o the_o
and_o the_o decci_n and_o undoubted_o with_o this_o exposition_n agree_v the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v which_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o that_o paraphra_v say_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o reprove_v jeptha_n because_o he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o hereto_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n agree_v which_o also_o do_v blame_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v not_o unto_o jeptha_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n also_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n also_o chrysostome_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n chrysost_n chrysost_n but_o altogether_o far_o from_o the_o history_n he_o follow_v allegory_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o certainty_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o jerom._n jerom._n but_o jerom_n disagré_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o julianus_n he_o say_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o because_o he_o make_v a_o evil_a vow_n he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n perceive_v that_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n for_o there_o may_v have_v meet_v he_o either_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n which_o to_o have_v offer_v have_v be_v ungodlie_a and_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n he_o praise_v that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o dispraise_v 17_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la that_o the_o maid_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o write_v that_o jeptha_n vow_v not_o before_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o conflict_n when_o the_o success_n be_v doubtful_a and_o he_o add_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o murder_n but_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a fear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n for_o when_o abraham_n be_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o 1â—_n ibidem_fw-la 1â—_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n jeptha_n may_v be_v praise_v because_o he_o show_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o vow_n shall_v be_v perform_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o child_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v child_n that_o shall_v suffer_v but_o he_o demand_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o person_n see_v he_o let_v abraham_n from_o offer_v of_o his_o son_n but_o hinder_v not_o jeptha_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n accept_v person_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o humane_a sacrifice_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n which_o in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12_o 32_o and_o leviticus_fw-la forbid_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o child_n so_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v already_o declare_v both_o in_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o law_n also_o wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o new_a oracle_n or_o new_a prohibition_n further_o he_o note_v that_o in_o jeptha_n there_o be_v no_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o abraham_n weep_v not_o tear_v not_o his_o garment_n delay_v not_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n but_o straitwaie_o go_v and_o isaac_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o say_v he_o if_o god_n prohibit_v not_o jeptha_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v his_o trifle_a shift_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o write_v i_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o jeptha_n vow_v unaduisedlie_o see_v he_o afterward_o repent_v and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o indeed_o allow_v not_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a fear_n he_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n howbeit_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o appoint_v his_o posterity_n to_o lament_v it_o he_o say_v further_a i_o can_v accuse_v the_o man_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a necessity_n say_v he_o which_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o who_o thou_o vowe_v it_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v all_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o have_v sometime_o alter_v his_o will_n by_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n 13._o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o ambrose_n be_v altogether_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v offer_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v say_v prefer_v she_o before_o the_o two_o pythagorean_n and_o after_o he_o say_v in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o virgin_n she_o pay_v with_o her_o blood_n the_o unaduised_a vow_n of_o her_o father_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a he_o be_v find_v faithful_a offer_v his_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v foolish_o vow_v and_o again_o the_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n 18_o but_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n must_v not_o so_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o can_v absolute_o be_v allow_v and_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o howbeit_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o show_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v offer_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o in_o his_o word_n this_o i_o first_o note_n ambrose_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n that_o he_o affirm_v a_o certain_a godly_a fear_n to_o be_v in_o jeptha_n whereby_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o perform_v his_o vow_n further_o that_o child_n be_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n thirdlie_o that_o jeptha_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n last_o that_o his_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o godly_a a_o godly_a fear_n drive_v not_o unto_o parricide_n what_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o godly_a i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n which_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o kill_v of_o his_o own_o child_n for_o he_o call_v it_o three_o or_o four_o time_n murder_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v certain_a affection_n ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n but_o yet_o unto_o virtue_n and_o to_o well_o do_v a_o fear_n to_o eschew_v sin_n a_o anger_n that_o we_o may_v punish_v wickedness_n &_o so_o forth_o wherefore_o fear_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o virtue_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a but_o if_o it_o serve_v for_o vice_n it_o can_v seem_v godly_a nay_o rather_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o ungodliness_n otherwise_o the_o endeavour_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v praise_v for_o we_o see_v they_o labour_v earnest_o about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n their_o indevor_n can_v be_v call_v godly_a so_o when_o that_o fear_n of_o jeptha_n drive_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n how_o can_v it_o be_v godly_a if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o parricide_n or_o murder_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o wicked_a act_n but_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o daughter_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o he_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o act_n undoubted_o if_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o than_o he_o perceive_v that_o sin_n be_v therein_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o foolish_a unaduised_a and_o rash_a vow_n neither_o be_v the_o love_n of_o child_n less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o vow_n thirdlie_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a but_o what_o fidelity_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o my_o servant_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o forbid_v he_o may_v he_o therein_o seem_v faithful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o immutable_a mind_n of_o jeptha_n constancy_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o err_v see_v the_o same_o be_v rather_o
a_o wilfulness_n whereby_o he_o will_v needs_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v unaduisedlie_o vow_v neither_o can_v perseverance_n in_o any_o evil_a thing_n be_v call_v constancy_n he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o fear_n constancy_n a_o difference_n between_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n which_o he_o also_o call_v a_o godly_a fear_n &_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o against_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n further_o if_o he_o repent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o amend_v his_o fault_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v rash_o do_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v amend_v if_o god_n as_o he_o say_v do_v sometime_o change_v his_o purpose_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o right_a afterward_o he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o commend_v jeptha_n but_o what_o will_v he_o commend_v a_o uncircumspect_a vow_n but_o that_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v blame_v will_v he_o praise_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o that_o he_o call_v parricide_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v praise_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v undoutedlie_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v allow_v 19_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n opinion_n be_v touch_v this_o matter_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n he_o write_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o call_v he_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o cruel_a god_n such_o be_v the_o manicheis_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a rabble_n see_v say_v they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o cruel_a augustine_n answer_v so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o man_n god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n that_o god_n reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reioise_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n only_o he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n that_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v instruct_v man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n signify_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o instruction_n signify_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n signify_v he_o declare_v not_o in_o that_o place_n howbeit_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n first_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o do_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n testify_v which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o death_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o elder_a father_n instruct_v to_o beware_v of_o sin_n moreover_o those_o sacrifice_n direct_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v certain_a visible_a preach_n of_o he_o and_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o which_o our_o death_n and_o damnation_n shall_v be_v transfer_v so_o then_o god_n of_o himself_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n but_o by_o this_o school_n he_o teach_v his_o people_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v have_v require_v to_o have_v they_o levy_v of_o man_n sacrifice_n god_n may_v have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o shall_v have_v let_v he_o or_o what_o injury_n shall_v he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v sacrifice_n of_o man_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n die_v wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v no_o very_a gréevous_a thing_n to_o have_v prevent_v he_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o neither_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n unto_o we_o especial_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o undoubted_o in_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v remoove_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v neither_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 31_o god_n will_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n to_o be_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v num._n 3_o 12._o and._n 18_o 15._o deut._n 12_o 31_o yea_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sacrifice_v but_o redeem_v with_o a_o price_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o blood_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n he_o say_v the_o nation_n which_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o before_o thou_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o slaughter_n of_o man_n god_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o slaughter_n when_o man_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o because_o that_o godliness_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v both_o declare_v and_o also_o preserve_v thereby_o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o please_v god_n that_o it_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n sacrifice_n martyrdom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o chapter_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o call_v his_o death_n a_o immolation_n or_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n sin_n martyrdom_n of_o man_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n please_v god_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v acceptable_a augustine_n be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n and_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v unto_o he_o he_o follow_v where_o he_o may_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o schoolmaster_n but_o somewhat_o more_o wary_o in_o deed_n he_o compare_v jeptha_n with_o abraham_n but_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n which_o ambrose_n note_v not_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n so_o have_v not_o jeptha_n nay_o rather_o he_o have_v the_o law_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v she_o and_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o the_o slaughter_n that_o please_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n further_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o admonish_v that_o jeptha_n vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n jeptha_n as_o augustine_n think_v vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n not_o be_v beguile_v but_o willing_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o think_v that_o beast_n will_v come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o man_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v out_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n 20_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o act_n but_o praise_v not_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o juda_n do_v lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n 8._o gen._n 31_o 8._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v so_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n why_o the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n shall_v be_v praise_v further_o 32._o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n heb._n 11_o 32._o augustine_n think_v with_o
hundred_o fold_n 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o and_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 11._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o unto_o timothy_n if_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o another_o promise_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v as_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commandment_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a neither_o will_v it_o otherwise_o perform_v the_o thing_n promise_v unless_o the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o fulfil_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o obteinment_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o full_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v have_v be_v compare_v even_o with_o the_o very_a reward_n and_o have_v be_v account_v for_o merit_n but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o their_o place_n appoint_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v condition_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o free_o offer_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o they_o command_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n necessary_a if_o we_o have_v power_n time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v we_o to_o do_v they_o this_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n depend_v not_o of_o those_o condition_n as_o of_o cause_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o may_v without_o those_o condition_n be_v obtain_v both_o by_o infant_n and_o by_o those_o which_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o shall_v depend_v of_o those_o condition_n as_o of_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v fulfil_v those_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v command_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n also_o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v consist_v without_o condition_n rom._n 8_o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v consist_v without_o these_o condition_n hereunto_o serve_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o condition_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v which_o can_v be_v true_a in_o just_a &_o lawful_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o join_v these_o three_o thing_n together_o namely_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_o promise_v that_o the_o condition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a thou_o shall_v both_o take_v away_o the_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a see_v there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n find_v that_o can_v perform_v those_o condition_n i_o will_v answer_v vain_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a that_o herein_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o vain_a or_o rash_o for_o therefore_o be_v such_o impossible_a condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o that_o they_o thorough_o understand_v it_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v justification_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o self-same_a promise_n for_o as_o touch_v those_o man_n the_o promise_n be_v now_o of_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v but_o only_a begin_o and_o not_o thorough_o finish_v yet_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n therefore_o may_v they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_v offer_v 7_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v easy_o declare_v if_o we_o show_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n to_o suffer_v so_o bitter_a a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o his_o good_a father_n the_o second_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o condemn_v our_o sin_n they_o which_o in_o suffer_v adversity_n embrace_v these_o two_o cause_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v suffer_v with_o christ_n adversity_n cause_n why_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v adversity_n whatsoever_o sorrow_n or_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o reckon_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v patient_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v willing_o obey_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o affliction_n let_v they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o by_o these_o calamity_n the_o old_a man_n be_v tame_v sin_n be_v break_v and_o that_o corruption_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v through_o graff_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o be_v dissolve_v why_o immediate_o after_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n adversity_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n do_v straitwaie_o begin_v to_o rage_n against_o he_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o most_o bitter_a mean_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n they_o straitwaie_o do_v begin_v unfainedlie_o and_o from_o their_o hart_n to_o make_v war_n with_o ungodliness_n hereupon_o be_v hatred_n kindle_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o persecution_n wax_v gréevous_a against_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v we_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o end_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o evil_n which_o godly_a man_n endure_v do_v obtain_v a_o bless_a end_n and_o happy_a conclusion_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v sustain_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v although_o they_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o gréevous_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o this_o unequal_a proportion_n it_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o that_o this_o word_n merit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o good_a work_n chrysostome_n have_v well_o note_v that_o paul_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o patience_n in_o adversity_n woonderfullie_o amplify_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o so_o great_a a_o diligence_n before_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o mortification_n two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n the_o one_o of_o which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o shall_v repress_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v valiant_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n danger_n cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v lust_n that_o suffer_v of_o adversity_n be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n than_o the_o strive_n with_o wicked_a lust_n which_o too_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n be_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o be_v the_o battle_n with_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n as_o he_o prudentlie_o see_v many_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o fortitude_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n of_o this_o thing_n doubtless_o even_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a temperance_n fortitude_n more_o worthy_a than_o temperance_n for_o when_o he_o reason_v with_o god_n as_o concern_v bless_v job_n skin_n for_o skin_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n wherefore_o 4
they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o author_n for_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v do_v pollute_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o us._n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o they_o become_v unclean_a but_o they_o be_v purify_v again_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_a they_o be_v become_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o abuse_n of_o foren_a language_n 19_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o perceive_v forward_o in_o 1._o cor._n 25_o 14._o and_o so_o forward_o let_v we_o make_v a_o brief_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v for_o overthrow_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n first_o he_o write_v paul_n a_o brief_a of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o which_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v all_o man_n therefore_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o all_o universallie_n so_o much_o be_v the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n inferior_a unto_o prophesieng_v which_o edifi_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o this_o he_o add_v experience_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o commodity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v receive_v by_o paul_n all_o this_o it_o have_v by_o revelation_n by_o prophesieng_v by_o knowledge_n and_o also_o by_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_v moreover_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n bring_v in_o of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o well_o for_o bring_v of_o pleasure_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n in_o their_o music_n furthermore_o he_o that_o use_v strange_a tongue_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n also_o when_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n undoubted_o he_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o his_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o fruit_n see_v there_o follow_v no_o edifieng_v of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o only_o thing_n the_o christian_n mind_n that_o be_v wise_a must_v have_v respect_n unto_o also_o he_o that_o do_v on_o this_o sort_n hinder_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o from_o confirm_v and_o ratifieng_v those_o prayer_n which_o he_o open_o make_v by_o answer_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n amen_o and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o &_o to_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n who_o signification_n shall_v be_v manifest_a than_o to_o utter_v infinite_a word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v childish_a 11._o esai_n 28_o 11._o which_o thing_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n reproove_v in_o his_o people_n because_o as_o they_o have_v be_v child_n they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o see_v it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o use_v such_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v prophesieng_v which_o most_o beseem_v the_o faithful_a last_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v more_o universallie_o and_o large_o give_v than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o unbeléever_n whereas_o strange_a language_n profit_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o yea_o &_o sometime_o make_v the_o beléever_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o 20_o moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n for_o in_o the_o 102._o 22_o psal_n 102_o 22_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v while_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n 16._o the_o discommodity_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n col._n 3_o 16._o and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o can_v the_o praise_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v whereas_o a_o strange_a language_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v barren_a neither_o will_v it_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruitfulness_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v when_o the_o church_n méete_v together_o 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o and_o see_v that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n pronounce_v what_o shall_v this_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o unknowen_a word_n and_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o remembrance_n be_v no_o whit_n renew_v but_o rather_o bury_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n a_o singing_z and_o a_o mutter_n but_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n perceive_v yea_o and_o sometime_o there_o be_v sermon_n make_v so_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o and_o when_o as_o this_o abuse_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v rebuke_v in_o these_o man_n have_v what_o fond_a defence_n the_o adversary_n have_v it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o hear_v with_o how_o vain_a and_o fond_a imagination_n they_o defend_v the_o same_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v on_o this_o sort_n must_v show_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o holy_a service_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n according_a as_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o law_n have_v show_v people_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v not_o utterlie_o unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v command_v unto_o they_o beside_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v utterlie_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o all_o know_v what_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_o what_o the_o pentecost_n and_o what_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o know_v some_o to_o be_v peace_n offering_n and_o some_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o final_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n in_o a_o usual_a &_o know_a language_n and_o if_o there_o be_v beside_o signification_n hide_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o who_o require_v not_o of_o our_o people_n all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o only_o complain_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n so_o secret_a from_o they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o once_o understand_v the_o word_n 21_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 4._o when_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v to_o fain_o that_o the_o word_n do_v only_o concern_v sermon_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o also_o use_v their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v most_o plain_o reproove_v they_o for_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v amen_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o sermon_n the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o of_o divine_a praise_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a further_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nativity_n he_o shall_v be_v repair_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n in_o deed_n the_o regeneration_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n begin_v now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o perform_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a generation_n which_o i_o therefore_o say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o nothing_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v and_o of_o her_o be_v shall_v impart_v unto_o the_o body_n even_o as_o it_o do_v before_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v thereunto_o but_o it_o shall_v bring_v therewith_o all_o the_o property_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v communicate_v they_o thereunto_o in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a beginning_n only_o the_o thing_n accidental_a shall_v be_v change_v the_o which_o may_v be_v alter_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n still_o remain_v for_o other_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o child_n and_o other_o of_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n all_o one_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n both_o in_o childhood_n in_o youth_n define_v resurrection_n define_v and_o in_o age_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v define_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n by_o the_o might_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v whole_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o may_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o former_a life_n by_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o form_n be_v the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v add_v new_a or_o doone_n again_o namely_o after_o death_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o end_n also_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beast_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o brute_n beast_n 13_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o go_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n whereby_o brute_n beast_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n do_v perish_v yet_o do_v the_o soul_n still_o remain_v alive_a which_o happen_v not_o in_o brute_n beast_n who_o death_n be_v destruction_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o together_o whereupon_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o ecclesiastes_n 19_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o death_n happen_v to_o both_o but_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o all_o one_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v by_o solomon_n shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o now_o because_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o between_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n be_v give_v a_o sundry_a respect_n of_o death_n so_o if_o resurrection_n also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v yet_o without_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o again_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o even_o as_o through_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o return_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o it_o may_v as_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o rise_v again_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o also_o see_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o fall_v may_v be_v understand_v to_o rise_v therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n savour_v you_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o above_o now_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o as_o yet_o live_v to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n also_o he_o say_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o walk_v you_o also_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 14._o ephe._n 5_o 14._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rise_z and_o christ_n shall_v illuminate_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o eccl._n 2_o 7._o the_o second_o chapter_n shrink_v not_o away_o from_o god_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o again_o he_o that_o stand_v 12_o 1._o co._n 10_o 12_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v write_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o soul_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o fall_n and_o resurrection_n belong_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a resurrection_n the_o scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v put_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n be_v restore_v now_o at_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o say_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o not_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n rise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n 14_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n we_o gather_v 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o we_o learn_v it_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n first_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o former_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v then_o present_a so_o as_o then_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o if_o they_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o soul_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o matt._n 8_o 28._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o eph._n 2_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v of_o widow_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v true_o a_o widow_n continue_v still_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o
against_o the_o argue_v of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cavil_n object_v namely_o that_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n in_o old_a time_n while_o they_o live_v he_o help_v they_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o their_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v not_o put_v to_o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o write_v anoki_n elobe_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o verb_n substantive_a namely_o amâ—…_n for_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v depart_v have_v no_o fruition_n at_o all_o of_o life_n nor_o be_v not_o thereunto_o to_o be_v call_v again_o what_o commodity_n be_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o of_o he_o or_o how_o be_v he_o their_o god_n moreover_o a_o master_n have_v certain_a scholar_n he_o may_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o be_o their_o master_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v so_o say_v even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o wife_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o his_o wife_n but_o i_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o father_n when_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o but_o i_o be_v his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o life_n must_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o dead_a nor_o do_v i_o make_v reckon_n of_o those_o caviller_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n depart_v in_o their_o posterity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v copulative_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o their_o issue_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o here_o in_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v always_o benefit_n maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o people_n but_o who_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n who_o can_v be_v a_o lord_n without_o servant_n 12._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n abac._n 1_o 12._o who_o can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n certeinlie_o none_n and_o even_o so_o god_n can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o but_o this_o connexion_n christ_n show_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o abacuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n touch_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o be_v our_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n everlastinglie_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v utterlie_o to_o die_v and_o undoubted_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o praise_n god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o wherefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n if_o they_o have_v a_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o if_o they_o do_v this_o now_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o how_o he_o fortify_v &_o confirm_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o though_o some_o man_n have_v answer_v what_o then_o he_o add_v withal_o but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o against_o this_o say_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n christ_n therefore_o die_v 9_o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o over_o the_o live_n whereof_o some_o man_n will_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v some_o which_o answer_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o a_o slender_a shift_n in_o argue_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o count_v one_o and_o the_o word_n elohe_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o often_o translate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o doubt_n must_v be_v dissolve_v another_o way_n as_o to_o say_v with_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n but_o that_o these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o body_n as_o yet_o join_v to_o they_o and_o some_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v all_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v with_o god_n howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v only_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o save_v both_o nor_o shall_v if_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o which_o have_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o to_o obtain_v only_o a_o half_a salvation_n they_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v a_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n 25_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v of_o christ_n confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v two_o way_n beat_v first_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v plain_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o hence_o to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o the_o apostle_n at_o diverse_a time_n do_v again_o whereas_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n express_v plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o christ_n nevertheless_o intend_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bring_v no_o express_a testimony_n but_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o from_o thence_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v infer_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o testimony_n add_v the_o minor_a or_o less_o proposition_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o even_o of_o our_o time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o know_v it_o sure_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o old_a people_n have_v in_o deed_n salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v save_v when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a and_o christian_n mystery_n they_o say_v that_o god_n through_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a promise_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o innumerable_a issue_n through_o victory_n and_o riches_n feed_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o service_n but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o other_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o derive_v his_o
for_o the_o splendent_a and_o ample_a light_n for_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o proceed_v thereof_o in_o excellent_a order_n and_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a influence_n as_o also_o because_o from_o the_o part_n above_o we_o have_v wind_n cloud_n rain_n hail_n lightning_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n utterlie_o exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o for_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o have_v live_v godly_a but_o that_o must_v be_v at_o their_o time_n appoint_v so_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o presumptuous_a man_n have_v sometime_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o david_n so_o that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o rob_v and_o slay_v to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o as_o though_o god_n do_v not_o mark_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o only_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o walk_v about_o the_o limit_n of_o heaven_n take_v no_o care_n of_o our_o do_n again_o other_o have_v so_o wicked_o wrest_v these_o word_n that_o see_v god_n have_v heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n provide_v for_o himself_o as_o many_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o can_v get_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o couple_n field_n to_o field_n and_o house_n to_o house_n so_o as_o they_o scarce_o suffer_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o further_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o even_o the_o dead_a do_v praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o all_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o suppliant_a be_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v take_v away_o will_v there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v praise_v god_n true_a in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o receive_v fame_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o even_o here_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o godly_a be_v consume_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v this_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o man_n for_o this_o end_n otherwise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o earth_n unto_o cattle_n unto_o lion_n and_o also_o to_o serpent_n fly_n and_o creep_a beast_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o man_n be_v for_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n this_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v here_o see_v they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o upon_o the_o earth_n indeed_o brute_n beast_n and_o dumb_a cattle_n have_v their_o abide_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v but_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o be_v not_o advance_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v give_v thanks_o call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v rash_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v devour_v the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n but_o celebrate_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v continual_o invite_v by_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o godly_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a person_n who_o shall_v remain_v to_o declare_v and_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o magnify_v &_o extol_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n namely_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a famous_a and_o excellent_a region_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n 72_o but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o ecclesiastes_n where_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o man_n and_o cattle_n have_v one_o manner_n of_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v die_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o spirit_n or_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n go_v downward_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o outward_a fortune_n and_o event_n of_o man_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v hate_v but_o now_o he_o compare_v man_n with_o cattle_n affirm_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o these_o must_v we_o distinguish_v because_o some_o be_v general_a and_o some_o special_a as_o to_o the_o special_a the_o condition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o every_o sort_n for_o cattle_n be_v fourfooted_a but_o man_n be_v two-footed_a the_o cattle_n be_v without_o speech_n but_o man_n do_v speak_v cattle_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n but_o man_n be_v garnish_v with_o virtue_n and_o pollute_v with_o vice_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o general_a quality_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o cattle_n as_o those_o be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o element_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n as_o beast_n be_v feed_v with_o meat_n and_o quench_v thirst_n with_o drink_n and_o engender_v their_o young_a one_o so_o do_v man_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v one_o that_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o solomon_n judge_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n peripateriks_n auerroes_n and_o peripateriks_n as_o auerroës_n and_o other_o of_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v think_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o wind_n or_o breath_n for_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n do_v breath_n all_o in_o one_o air_n breath_n by_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n understand_v the_o blow_n and_o breath_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o but_o who_o know_v this_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o strong_a natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o solomon_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o extant_a among_o man_n as_o touch_v natural_a principle_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o know_v he_o as_o jerom_n interprete_v do_v show_v a_o difficulty_n not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o socrates_n plato_n pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n attein_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o ecrlesiastes_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n cogitation_n knowledge_n not_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n as_o jerom_n say_v perteine_a unto_o the_o good_a work_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n because_o in_o the_o â—ther_n life_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o repentance_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n here_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v here_o
genesis_n any_o let_v unto_o this_o renew_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o harvest_n cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 23_o esaie_n 66_o 23_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 33._o 20._o verse_n 20._o chapter_n say_v can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o day_n &_o night_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a so_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 35._o matt._n 24_o 35._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o away_o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mean_v not_o pass_o away_o for_o destruction_n but_o foretell_v that_o a_o certain_a change_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o happen_v unto_o his_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v unmooveable_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pervert_v of_o this_o interpretation_n david_n be_v author_n in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n 26._o verse_n 26._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v hereunto_o also_o agree_v peter_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v 12._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 12._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v away_o with_o heat_n he_o add_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 17_o esaie_n 65_o 17_o and_o jerom_n expound_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n unto_o this_o sense_n allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o renew_n which_o we_o affirm_v signify_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o nature_n he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o age_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o when_o of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v young_a man_n and_o of_o young_a man_n man_n and_o of_o man_n old_a man_n we_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n destroy_v but_o by_o those_o change_n we_o be_v transfer_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o when_o that_o last_o burn_a shall_v come_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v shall_v come_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n when_o they_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n perish_v not_o but_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a so_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o fire_n be_v destroy_v but_o be_v renew_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o heraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n siculus_n and_o other_o who_o peradventure_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o have_v corrupt_v they_o with_o wicked_a opinion_n millenarij_fw-la a_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la 21_o there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v unto_o some_o use_n for_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v return_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n between_o which_o &_o the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o this_o time_n shall_v christ_n whole_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o space_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 3._o apoc._n 20_o 3._o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o error_n be_v of_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la neither_o doubtless_o be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n patroness_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o ancient_a man_n in_o the_o church_n opinion_n certain_a principal_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o papias_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n victorinus_n lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o join_v not_o with_o cerynthus_fw-la for_o he_o sow_v many_o other_o error_n as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n for_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o these_o father_n hold_v he_o add_v a_o double_a impiety_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v so_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v abundantlie_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o again_o with_o lust_n droonkennes_n gluttony_n and_o such_o other_o filthiness_n to_o contaminate_v nature_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n another_o error_n of_o his_o be_v that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v revoke_v which_o error_n none_o of_o those_o father_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v follow_v 22_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v that_o madness_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v do_v this_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a we_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o speak_v thereof_o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n write_v if_o these_o man_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n some_o celestial_a grace_n their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o which_o place_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o afterward_o weih_v thing_n better_o he_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n diverslie_o expound_v from_o whence_o all_o that_o suspicion_n seem_v to_o flow_v must_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v namely_o by_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o last_o judgement_n neither_o ought_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o yéer_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v we_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n certain_a and_o definite_a to_o signify_v another_o number_n uncerteine_a and_o not_o definite_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v by_o many_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v yet_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v only_o two_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o house_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n where_o by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a recompense_n so_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 6._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n wherefore_o christ_n as_o think_v augustine_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v signify_v
whatsoever_o else_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o behoove_v undoubted_o godly_a king_n erect_v school_n &_o college_n that_o in_o they_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cathedral_n church_n but_o a_o school_n be_v join_v thereunto_o at_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n do_v pantenus_n clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n public_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n also_o among_o the_o canoniste_n a_o place_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o schoolmaster_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o teach_v the_o youth_n and_o hereof_o come_v so_o great_a darkness_n every_o where_n in_o the_o pope_n government_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 5._o either_o because_o the_o youth_n be_v not_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v wicked_a thing_n samuel_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o college_n before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o fellowship_n of_o prophet_n of_o take_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n look_v the_o oration_n that_o begin_v those_o cause_n 4._o in_o jud._n 4._o v._n 4._o 10_o but_o when_o as_o god_n choose_v deborah_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o judge_v be_v weak_a in_o sex_n he_o straight_o way_n make_v she_o very_o famous_a and_o honourable_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v by_o which_o grace_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o miracle_n more_o she_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o a_o woman_n choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o office_n neither_o be_v only_o this_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o other_o woman_n also_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n 36._o exod._n 15._o 20._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o 2._o king_n 22._o 14._o luke_n 1._o v._o 42._o &_o 46._o &_o 2._o 36._o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n holda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o king_n be_v prophetess_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n of_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n people_n that_o woman_n prophet_n do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophetess_n neither_o think_v i_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o declare_v of_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v lie_v hide_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v further_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o god_n do_v by_o some_o peculiar_a privilege_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a law_n church_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o command_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o silence_n command_v he_o assign_v cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a authority_n over_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v which_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o woman_n over_o man_n for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o man_n who_o to_o obey_v she_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o appoint_v she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n after_o sin_n be_v commit_v 16._o gen._n 3._o 16._o thy_o disposition_n shall_v be_v towards_o thy_o husband_n further_o the_o apostle_n derive_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o first_o fault_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o eve_n be_v seduce_v and_o not_o adam_n so_o as_o if_o woman_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n man_n may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o accustom_a instrument_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v the_o less_o esteem_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o woman_n wherefore_o by_o the_o ordinary_a right_n and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n howbeit_o if_o god_n do_v otherwise_o sometime_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v just_o accuse_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o law_n be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o then_o sometime_o he_o send_v a_o prophetisse_n and_o adorn_v she_o with_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o same_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n must_v undoubted_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o her_o state_n be_v not_o forget_v therefore_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o paul_n reconcile_v two_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v reconcile_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n which_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o he_o most_o manifest_o confirm_v howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o command_v that_o a_o man_n prophesy_v or_o pray_v shall_v have_v his_o head_n uncover_v but_o the_o woman_n while_o the_o prophesi_v shall_v have_v it_o cover_v whereby_o doubtless_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v that_o so_o do_v she_o shall_v have_v be_v command_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n if_o she_o be_v utter_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v expound_v namely_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o silence_n be_v a_o general_a precept_n head_n why_o the_o woman_n that_o prophesy_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cover_v on_o their_o head_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v for_o cover_v of_o the_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v pertain_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v prophetess_n they_o very_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o prophesy_v for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lest_o they_o forget_v the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n commit_v unto_o they_o shall_v wax_v proud_a they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o man_n above_o they_o moreover_o where_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o titus_n 3._o tit._n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o elder_a woman_n shall_v admonish_v the_o young_a woman_n of_o temperance_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o shall_v likewise_o be_v diligent_a housewife_n in_o their_o family_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v public_a doctrine_n or_o ecclesiastical_a sermon_n but_o of_o private_a exhortation_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o elder_a sort_n unto_o the_o young_a 12_o in_o rom._n 12_o 11_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o sincerity_n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n he_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v in_o our_o time_n their_o office_n be_v to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o alm_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v they_o do_v their_o office_n say_v he_o with_o simplicity_n let_v they_o withhold_v nothing_o by_o craft_n and_o ill_a practice_n for_o naughty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n when_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o public_a receipt_n do_v nothing_o sincere_o but_o use_v wonder_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n these_o thing_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n other_o think_v that_o in_o give_v with_o simplicity_n he_o mean_v without_o any_o respect_n unto_o worldly_a praise_n which_o some_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o other_o man_n alm_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o whereas_o he_o add_v he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o carefulness_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o
to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o a_o man_n intrude_v himself_o and_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o form_n and_o example_n mathias_n be_v choose_v reason_n the_o 5_o reason_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v apart_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o acts._n 1._o 23._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v over_o diverse_a city_n and_o region_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o also_o we_o read_v of_o aaron_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o other_o also_o shall_v imitate_v at_o length_n the_o church_n will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o expense_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o temeritie_n of_o man_n as_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n will_v take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sustenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v sufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v labour_v and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n these_o man_n will_v mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mislike_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n as_o a_o right_n and_o well_o order_v institution_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 16._o argument_n of_o they_o which_o confound_v order_n &_o vocation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 1._o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o 3._o reason_n joh._n 10._o 23._o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o 4_o reason_n matt._n 23._o 8_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 18._o 5._o 15_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v secondlie_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v now_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o one_o or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o each_o one_o may_v use_v they_o beside_o they_o lie_v blame_v unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o prefer_v pastor_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n for_o bad_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v master_n chief_a ruler_n or_o rabbi_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o brotherlie_a correction_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n tit._n 2._o deut._n 6._o 7._o moreover_o parent_n and_o householder_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n or_o else_o open_o abroad_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n 20_o act._n 20._o 20_o but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o in_o private_a house_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o léepor_n obtain_v health_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n they_o go_v their_o way_n publish_v his_o name_n without_o expect_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o order_n also_o woman_n have_v otherwhile_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o preach_v reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o instruct_v before_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 45._o matt._n 28._o 7._o mar._n 16._o 10_o john_n 4._o 29._o and_o magdalen_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n preach_v he_o unto_o her_o citizen_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v prophetess_n 20._o exo._n â—5_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deborah_n marie_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n open_o sing_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o martyr_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n open_o confess_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v 29._o the_o 10._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o over_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveil_v to_o any_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 29._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o final_o paul_n will_v that_o while_o any_o do_v prophesy_v the_o stander_n by_o shall_v judge_v unto_o who_o see_v judgement_n be_v attribute_v there_o seem_v also_o power_n to_o be_v give_v that_o they_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v preach_v see_v to_o judge_v be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v 16_o for_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n plant_v the_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o place_v &_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v first_o consider_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v and_o another_o when_o the_o same_o be_v now_o ordain_v and_o plant_v for_o when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o build_v and_o that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n shall_v be_v there_o which_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o he_o neither_o must_v ordain_v be_v expect_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o than_o he_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o do_v preach_v christ_n have_v of_o his_o election_n the_o secret_a voice_n of_o they_o which_o do_v come_v and_o consent_v nor_o be_v he_o uncalled_a of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o well_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v ordain_v he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o any_o which_o may_v ordain_v he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n but_o where_o the_o church_n be_v now_o institute_v because_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o express_v and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o election_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n beside_o these_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ordinary_a function_n ordinary_a function_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a and_o a_o certain_a function_n extraordinary_a elias_n elizeus_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v extraordinarilie_o send_v of_o god_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n nor_o yet_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o of_o these_o vocation_n god_n be_v sometime_o author_n by_o himself_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n 19_o exod_n 3._o 20._o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o man_n as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n and_o we_o at_o this_o present_a deal_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v extraordinarilie_o by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o but_o not_o always_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o there_o be_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v last_o we_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v and_o and_z confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a vocation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o vocation_n a_o general_a vocation_n and_o a_o private_a vocation_n and_o have_v place_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v
therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostles_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o contemn_v i_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o contemn_v thou_o but_o i_o wherefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o god_n through_o they_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v who_o speak_v and_o deal_v in_o they_o and_o who_o embacie_n they_o execute_v so_o that_o if_o their_o lord_n see_v they_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o to_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v present_a and_o revenge_v their_o contumely_n he_o destroy_v core_n dathan_n and_o abyrom_n 9_o numb_a 16._o 35._o acts._n 5._o 5._o &_o 9_o he_o revenge_v the_o false_a craftiness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v mock_v peter_n again_o he_o punish_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o both_o hinder_v and_o scorn_v the_o preach_v of_o paul_n by_o reason_n whereof_o see_v the_o child_n which_o do_v outrage_n against_o elizeus_fw-la grievous_o sin_v it_o must_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o suffer_v due_a punishment_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o ill_a education_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v idolater_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v destruction_n il_fw-fr education_n of_o child_n breed_v their_o destruction_n that_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o ill_a bring_v up_o of_o their_o child_n do_v procure_v death_n unto_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v of_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o the_o child_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o mock_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o hate_v furthermore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v with_o contumely_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v not_o see_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o sound_a religion_n but_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n sin_v on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n and_o honour_n they_o bestow_v principality_n upon_o they_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o be_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n yea_o and_o king_n also_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o pluck_v they_o away_o from_o minister_a the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n now_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o wealth_n and_o temporal_a renown_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o pride_n riot_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n the_o child_n mock_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o bauldnes_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o light_a imperfection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o world_n so_o hate_v evermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o take_v exception_n even_o to_o the_o small_a blemish_n 24_o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n rail_v at_o elizeus_fw-la gospel_n crime_n lay_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papistical_a people_n do_v mock_v godly_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v that_o even_o as_o they_o can_v not_o reproove_v elizeus_fw-la of_o just_a crime_n and_o very_a sin_n but_o only_o they_o object_v bauldnesse_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lay_v any_o grievous_a sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o preacher_n which_o true_o bend_v themselves_o to_o their_o office_n but_o only_o they_o object_v certain_a matter_n of_o small_a weight_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o they_o say_v that_o our_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o thereof_o they_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_a church_n but_o conventicle_n of_o runagate_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o levit._fw-la 8._o 1._o whereas_o moses_n notwithstanding_o consecrate_v aaron_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o child_n offer_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hand_n lay_v before_o by_o any_o also_o john_n baptist_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a rite_n of_o baptism_n 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o and_o he_o do_v minister_v baptism_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o any_o 17._o gal._n 1._o 17._o paul_n also_o be_v long_o call_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o christ_n go_v not_o immediate_o unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o but_o teach_v throughout_o arabia_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o apostles_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o many_o church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o of_o their_o bishop_n it_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v a_o fault_n unto_o we_o for_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o unto_o we_o unless_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o therewithal_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o we_o for_o conscience_n sake_n can_v submit_v our_o ministry_n to_o the_o power_n of_o they_o from_o who_o we_o further_o disagree_v than_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n further_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v a_o just_a succession_n succession_n succession_n that_o be_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o all_o see_v it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v most_o manifest_o succéede_v that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o best_a time_n they_o also_o object_v against_o we_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a service_n we_o use_v profane_a garment_n and_o after_o the_o common_a use_n do_v not_o put_v on_o grave_a apparel_n apparel_n apparel_n we_o in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v not_o apparel_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n we_o have_v no_o garment_n whole_o of_o silk_n no_o broidered_a or_o purple_a garment_n what_o then_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o lie_v against_o we_o be_v no_o grievous_a crime_n or_o sin_n but_o they_o cavil_v against_o we_o even_o as_o do_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n they_o say_v go_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n go_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n howbeit_o even_o as_o the_o bauldnesse_n do_v not_o pollute_v the_o mind_n of_o elizeus_fw-la so_o also_o these_o slender_a objection_n hinder_v not_o our_o ministry_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 25_o but_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v observe_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 2._o that_o neither_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a unto_o pastor_n pastor_n how_o much_o must_v be_v â—…teth_v need_n to_o pastor_n lest_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o proud_a and_o tyrannicallie_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o invention_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o much_o deject_a not_o only_a themselves_o shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o they_o may_v lie_v neglect_v they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o church_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n they_o be_z the_o minister_n of_o christ_n us._n pastor_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o us._n because_o he_o use_v their_o labour_n they_o be_v our_o minister_n also_o because_o as_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o distribute_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n propound_v unto_o we_o must_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v take_v than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n this_o do_v moses_n first_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 37._o exo._n 19_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n luk._n 21._o 37._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n christ_n seem_v to_o do_v not_o as_o though_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n unto_o minister_n in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o father_n &_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o temple_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v unto_o read_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n save_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o he_o 3._o the_o minister_n must_v be_v no_o lord_n or_o tyrant_n but_o steward_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n peter_n do_v express_o forbid_v for_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v steward_n and_o disposer_n not_o overruler_n or_o tyrant_n and_o peter_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n lord_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a in_o those_o affair_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o their_o own_o 26_o furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o a_o mystery_n we_o distribute_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v how_o a_o mystrey_n be_v distinguish_v what_o fellowship_n oeconomy_n have_v and_o sacrament_n oeconomie_n or_o household_n government_n as_o appear_v by_o aristotle_n politike_n have_v three_o society_n namely_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o servant_n which_o degree_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n have_v certain_a instrument_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n as_o be_v field_n pasture_n vineyard_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n he_o have_v also_o instrument_n which_o both_o have_v life_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v servant_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o who_o as_o the_o learned_a governor_n of_o household_n have_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n must_v be_v bestow_v crassus_n say_v in_o plutarch_n crassus_n crassus_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o other_o man_n but_o the_o master_n himself_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v righlie_o instruct_v wherefore_o crassus_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v but_o our_o governor_n of_o household_n have_v how_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o charge_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o care_n for_o live_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_v not_o only_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o be_v also_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o deal_v both_o very_o ware_o &_o diligent_o and_o their_o action_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v first_o come_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n household_n the_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chastise_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n further_o he_o baptise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o household_n afterward_o he_o instruct_v they_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o their_o state_n and_o degree_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o certain_a work_n lest_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o because_o war_n and_o temptation_n be_v imminent_a he_o minister_v armour_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n wheruppon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o second_o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a judge_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o have_v repent_v they_o when_o as_o persecution_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o communion_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o make_v war_n and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyr_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v minister_v livelihoode_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a hospitality_n minister_n must_v keep_v hospitality_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o store_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v temple_n hospitality_n keep_v near_o the_o temple_n the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a have_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n many_o hospital_n where_o the_o poor_a be_v nourish_v not_o unto_o idleness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o good_a &_o godly_a occupation_n church_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o if_o their_o strength_n will_v serve_v they_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 27_o the_o end_n of_o this_o household_n government_n be_v appoint_v that_o in_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n welnéere_o clean_o deface_v through_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o shall_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o col._n 3._o 8._o the_o wise_a governor_n will_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o a_o household_n will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o receiver_n capacity_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n may_v have_v it_o distribute_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o strong_a meat_n he_o will_v set_v the_o same_o before_o they_o final_o again_o his_o part_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o unpure_a liver_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o naughtilie_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o household_n and_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v themselves_o he_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o will_v do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o he_o must_v change_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v levit._n 10._o 1_o example_n numb_a 16._o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v change_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v nadab_n and_o abiu_n which_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o core_n dathan_n &_o abiron_n will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v than_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o perish_v miserable_o and_o king_n ozias_n who_o against_o the_o law_n will_v administer_v the_o holy_a function_n 16._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o be_v take_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 4_o he_o must_v not_o hinder_v
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ—_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ—_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v and_o what_o thing_n baptism_n seal_v be_v sufficient_o express_v see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n for_o christ_n manifest_o enough_o teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o regeneration_n paul_n teach_v unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n a_o explication_n of_o regeneration_n and_o see_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a change_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v what_o it_o be_v first_o must_v be_v declare_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o therefore_o we_o add_v into_o christ_n because_o the_o faith_n the_o endeavour_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v respect_n unto_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o whole_o to_o pass_v into_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o put_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o also_o paul_n teach_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o rom._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o straightwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o baptism_n succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n teach_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o since_o than_o circumcision_n be_v only_o once_o give_v unto_o each_o one_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a nativity_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v also_o do_v to_o that_o end_n renew_a why_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneraon_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 29_o heb._n 10._o 29_o paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n treat_v of_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o water_n obtain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o here_o i_o rather_o praise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v sacrament_n annex_v as_o in_o number_n few_o so_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v sumptuous_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v sumptuous_a doubtless_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n always_o follow_v great_a simplicity_n albeit_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o imitate_v god_n will_v sometime_o also_o have_v water_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n god_n the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n besprinkle_v the_o city_n with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n do_v with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v after_o purge_v water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v baptism_n what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o also_o grace_v which_o refresh_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o joel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esaie_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 2_o esa_n 55._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o very_a express_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n baptism_n verse_n 19_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n of_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o say_v john_n which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n testimony_n the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o can_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a touch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v fron_n whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n unless_o the_o word_n wrought_v it_o
stock_n of_o that_o patriarch_n flesh_n salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o as_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o be_v altogether_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n of_o the_o mere_a election_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o go_v together_o with_o natural_a propagation_n weigh_v with_o thyself_o that_o even_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o rom._n 9_o 7._o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n seed_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o the_o seed_n not_o that_o it_o do_v always_o so_o happen_v of_o necessity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a as_o touch_v all_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o election_n together_o consent_v otherwise_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esaw_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o election_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v saint_n faithful_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o stranger_a from_o christ_n we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o member_n thereof_o hope_v well_o that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptise_v they_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v which_o move_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v cavil_v a_o cavil_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o what_o if_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o of_o mercy_n sign_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v be_v a_o false_a token_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o true_a sign_n because_o the_o same_o cavil_n may_v also_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o we_o also_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v fainedlie_o or_o whether_o they_o believe_v true_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o perdition_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o do_v false_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v why_o do_v thou_o baptise_v they_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o follow_v their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o falsify_v it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o embrace_v our_o child_n and_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o save_v or_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v discern_v between_o the_o baptise_a who_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o daily_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n 8._o anabaptist_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v they_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whenas_o now_o every_o one_o have_v sin_v by_o choice_n and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o infect_v with_o vice_n have_v matter_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n from_o these_o man_n we_o disagree_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a 12._o original_a â—n_n prove_v rom._n 5._o 12._o see_v we_o altogether_o confess_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v there_o wheresoever_o death_n have_v take_v place_n therefore_o see_v infant_n die_v it_o be_v of_o necescitie_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o most_o manifest_o prove_v this_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 15._o 7._o for_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2._o epistle_n and_o 5._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n and_o weak_a and_o ungodly_a it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a childhood_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n jetser_n haraa_o a_o evil_a imagination_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v call_v unclean_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o refer_v but_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v the_o natural_a cause_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v no_o more_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v where_o that_o word_n nature_n show_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v draw_v with_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_n why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a parent_n yet_o because_o they_o beget_v not_o with_o that_o part_n wherein_o they_o be_v cleanse_v anew_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v where_o faith_n have_v place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o while_o we_o live_v here_o have_v not_o altogether_o put_v off_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n so_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o his_o infection_n and_o blemish_n so_o then_o we_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o both_o we_o confess_v original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o how_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v sin_n how_o our_o infant_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n call_v holy_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n lack_v righteousness_n and_o be_v load_v with_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n then_o there_o be_v a_o
guiltiness_n whereby_o god_n impute_v these_o thing_n unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o death_n wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n all_o our_o child_n undoubted_o have_v when_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o other_o part_n i_o mean_v guiltiness_n &_o imputation_n unto_o death_n &_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n those_o which_o not_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o election_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o corruption_n impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o belong_v unto_o grace_n and_o election_n see_v nothing_o persuade_v otherwise_o now_o then_o the_o church_n do_v seal_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o these_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n and_o already_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n roman_n rom._n 4._o 11._o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 10_o but_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v here_o against_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n and_o not_o only_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o infant_n have_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o be_v coopt_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n which_o none_o of_o we_o doubt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o when_o as_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n &_o our_o family_n or_o church_n be_v graft_v unto_o that_o stock_n all_o the_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o abraham_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o god_n will_v be_v both_o his_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n already_o declare_v 6._o verse_n 6._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelites_n nor_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o child_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a cause_n when_o as_o our_o salvation_n as_o paul_n say_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o election_n or_o promise_n but_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o election_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o first_o token_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v if_o child_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o do_v we_o call_v they_o holy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o token_n may_v deceive_v even_o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a may_v lie_v and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o that_o place_n call_v back_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n or_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v which_o they_o always_o boast_v of_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perpetuallie_o a_o effect_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o make_v void_v all_o these_o second_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o also_o token_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o will_v utter_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v belong_v unto_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n they_o may_v degenerate_v from_o their_o good_a and_o goodly_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o childhood_n as_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v which_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o glory_n of_o concern_v the_o holy_a seed_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stock_n shall_v never_o be_v utterlie_o void_a for_o afterward_o in_o the_o xj_o 16._o verse_n 16._o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o gift_n of_o kindred_n and_o progeny_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 11_o neither_o do_v christ_n show_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v vain_a when_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o become_v man_n saint_n rom._n 15._o 8._o although_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o that_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o undoubted_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o merit_n that_o christ_n unto_o they_o before_o other_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o stock_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o godly_a kindred_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 39_o acts._n 2._o 39_o that_o unto_o they_o special_o pertain_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n further_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25._o acts._n 3._o 25._o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o every_o where_o in_o paul_n thou_o read_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n 10_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 9_o &_o 10_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n god_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o unto_o their_o posterity_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o ill_a child_n have_v succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a parent_n because_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n but_o only_o unto_o that_o seed_n wherein_o even_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n do_v meet_v together_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o faithfulfullie_o believe_v have_v place_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v his_o
promise_n to_o a_o kindred_n or_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o temper_v they_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o endu_v with_o great_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o ill_a parent_n than_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a child_n the_o divine_a covenant_n be_v not_o pour_v from_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o posterity_n and_o we_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o child_n but_o that_o such_o promise_n be_v preserve_v only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n mercy_n 12_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v 7._o this_o prepertie_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o gen._n 17._o 7._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporal_a consider_v this_o special_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o undoubted_o unto_o who_o god_n be_v manifest_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o property_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 32._o mat._n 22._o 32._o by_o which_o reason_n christ_n prove_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v live_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n child_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o covenant_n make_v unto_o abraham_n belong_v also_o unto_o our_o child_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o will_v account_v god_n to_o be_v less_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o his_o grace_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n circumcision_n be_v most_o manifest_o compare_v with_o our_o baptism_n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o 11._o for_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n a_o comparison_n between_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n wherefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o account_n than_o be_v circumcision_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o baptism_n this_o if_o we_o do_v well_o must_v be_v observe_v while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v have_v present_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o be_v there_o present_a those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n declare_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v apply_v the_o seal_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o communion_n and_o promise_n no_o doubt_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n sometime_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o seal_v as_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o feign_a mind_n those_o man_n assure_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o justification_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o carry_v a_o sign_n about_o with_o they_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o may_v afterward_o obtain_v these_o thing_n neither_o must_v baptism_n be_v therefore_o renew_a but_o this_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o ripe_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n when_o they_o faithful_o receive_v baptism_n but_o that_o they_o have_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o both_o have_v salvation_n and_o be_v also_o justify_v and_o albeit_o some_o have_v doubt_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o must_v we_o judge_v the_o self_n same_o of_o they_o and_o undoubted_o unless_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v content_v with_o this_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o before_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o circumcision_n differ_v will_v have_v beguile_v they_o which_o as_o a_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o through_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o young_a child_n which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v ouâ—s_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n child_n and_o ouâ—s_n which_o although_o augustine_n admit_v yet_o be_v it_o amiss_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n see_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o infant_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o because_o through_o christ_n be_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n 24._o ephe._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 42._o mat._n 22._o 42._o have_v join_v together_o in_o one_o the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o ethnic_a and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 17._o joh._n 10._o 16._o ro._n 11._o 17._o and_o many_o bow_n be_v break_v off_o and_o we_o graft_v in_o their_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o tree_n which_o bear_v aswell_o the_o ethnic_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v how_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o be_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n or_o now_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n whereas_o god_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o will_v that_o not_o all_o only_a abraham_n but_o all_o his_o household_n servant_n &_o those_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n shall_v pertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n among_o which_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o young_a child_n afterward_o there_o follow_v circumcision_n seal_v a_o proof_n why_o child_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v seal_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o it_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o citizen_n or_o to_o householder_n and_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o wherewithal_o when_o they_o be_v kindle_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n there_o follow_v baptism_n not_o only_o touch_v themselves_o but_o touch_v their_o young_a child_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o covenant_n s._n paul_n say_v 33_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16_o acts._n 16._o 33_o that_o he_o baptize_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o also_o all_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o do_v they_o
circumcision_n or_o baptism_n 16_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n baptism_n salvation_n be_v not_o hereby_o promise_v unto_o all_o those_o infant_n which_o depart_v without_o baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o may_v be_v count_v rash_a i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_a election_n and_o predestination_n but_o this_o only_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n save_v upon_o who_o soever_o the_o divine_a election_n light_v although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v grace_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o without_o they_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v save_v any_o also_o i_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o young_a child_n infant_n we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o those_o infant_n because_o i_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v no_o mean_a promise_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o general_a as_o concern_v all_o as_o appear_v of_o jacob_n and_o esaw_n which_o have_v both_o one_o father_n and_o one_o mother_n yet_o when_o as_o i_o see_v nothing_o otherwise_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o shall_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o infant_n otherwise_o not_o all_o be_v save_v which_o be_v baptize_v baptism_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o salvation_n which_o attain_v unto_o baptism_n certain_o esaw_n be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a child_n and_o yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n at_o that_o age_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o that_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v hope_v that_o the_o child_n depart_v with_o baptism_n be_v save_v since_o there_o appear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o rather_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o have_v argument_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o promise_n be_v extant_a they_o be_v adopt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o curious_a inquire_v of_o predestination_n or_o election_n of_o god_n we_o will_v hope_v well_o of_o they_o 17_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o belong_v unto_o election_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v original_a sin_n impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v doubtless_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a it_o how_o baptism_n be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o child_n be_v save_v before_o it_o why_o then_o be_v they_o baptize_v what_o profit_n have_v they_o thereby_o or_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o adversary_n the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v the_o adversary_n before_o i_o make_v answer_v i_o will_v again_o demand_v of_o thou_o admit_v a_o ethnic_n be_v of_o ripe_a age_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n do_v true_o believe_v further_n by_o his_o faith_n be_v already_o justify_v he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o this_o man_n see_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v all_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v baptize_v what_o will_v the_o sacrament_n avail_v he_o and_o least_o the_o case_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v uncertain_a we_o know_v that_o this_o happen_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 44._o act._n 10_o 44._o he_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v do_v believe_v and_o so_o beléeve_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a form_n descend_v upon_o he_o &_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v what_o have_v he_o by_o baptism_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o moreover_o let_v jacob_n be_v consider_v he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o he_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god._n and_o if_o he_o have_v die_v before_o circumcision_n who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o have_v already_o all_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v what_o have_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o although_o i_o have_v show_v a_o argument_n which_o make_v no_o less_o against_o we_o than_o against_o our_o adversary_n yet_o to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o i_o will_v add_v these_o thing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 11_o gen._n 17._o 11_o and_o even_o he_o command_v circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contemn_v these_o thing_n salvation_n why_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v which_o already_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v have_v salvation_n he_o shall_v most_o gréevouslie_o sin_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v already_o have_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o already_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v be_v continual_o mindful_a thereof_o thereby_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n furthermore_o there_o be_v add_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o thing_n no_o small_a deal_n profit_v the_o young_a infant_n and_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v concern_v salvation_n do_v these_o thing_n little_a avail_n or_o be_v they_o unprofitable_a yea_o and_o it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n sacrament_n how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n while_o his_o promise_n and_o gift_n be_v seal_v make_v these_o thing_n more_o ample_a not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o very_a which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v while_o we_o outward_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o renew_v we_o more_o unto_o godliness_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v proud_o under_o this_o pretence_n contemn_v the_o sacrament_n he_o neither_o have_v faith_n neither_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o salvation_n and_o the_o parent_n and_o elder_n in_o who_o power_n the_o infant_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o depart_v not_o without_o baptism_n child_n parent_n to_o be_v punish_v which_o neglect_n the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o both_o they_o sin_v gréevouslie_o and_o they_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n iustitute_v by_o god_n 18_o now_o here_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v two_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v depart_v without_o circumcision_n or_o without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o defend_v this_o opinion_n always_o urge_v that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 5_o joh._n 13._o 5._o where_o water_n can_v be_v have_v there_o the_o spirit_n alone_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a when_o water_n can_v be_v apply_v and_o that_o there_o can_v always_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v have_v the_o like_a speech_n thou_o have_v unto_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v believe_v to_o who_o be_v not_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o outward_a confession_n shall_v we_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v salvation_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o a_o man_n at_o
because_o the_o soldier_n be_v constrain_v otherwhile_o to_o watch_v about_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n depart_v the_o devil_n fame_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o make_v lie_n unto_o they_o namely_o when_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v which_o wander_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o hell_n adjuration_n to_o some_o be_v grant_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o adjuration_n and_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o constrain_v by_o adjuration_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o ill_a spirit_n further_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la page_n 111._o say_v that_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o heretic_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v exorcism_n 12_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n but_o of_o those_o whereby_o the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o christian_n yea_o and_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o former_a apology_n while_o he_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v about_o baptism_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n neither_o do_v that_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o exorcism_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o of_o three_o time_n breathe_v out_o and_o three_o renouncing_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v do_v as_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o by_o a_o exorcist_n or_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o renounce_v also_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la but_o he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o day_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o renounce_v likewise_o anoint_v and_o holy_a water_n and_o also_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o exorcism_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o colen_n to_o prove_v their_o trifle_n as_o touch_v fault_n and_o anoint_v allege_v origen_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v his_o say_n he_o have_v nothing_o which_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n 43._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o fabius_n the_o prelate_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o novatus_fw-la make_v mention_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o be_v remedy_v by_o exorcism_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v lie_v bedder_v and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 4_o book_n and_o 7_o epistle_n write_v unto_o magnus_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v adiur_v by_o they_o and_o do_v fain_o that_o they_o go_v their_o way_n whereas_o nevertheless_o they_o depart_v not_o but_o he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o baptism_n there_o the_o devil_n can_v stay_v he_o utterlie_o depart_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sacrament_n while_o i_o diligent_o consider_v with_o myself_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o fountain_n head_n and_o beginning_n of_o exorcism_n join_v together_o with_o baptism_n for_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o if_o deliverance_n succéede_v not_o after_o exorcism_n man_n in_o those_o day_n flee_v unto_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n follow_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v will_v imitate_v this_o that_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o baptism_n even_o though_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o former_a church_n in_o which_o they_o which_v can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o exorcism_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o nowadays_o have_v yet_o do_v the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o cyprian_a he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manifestatione_n trinitatis_fw-la 13_o acts._n 19_o 13_o call_v those_o child_n of_o sceva_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o gainful_a exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o sell_v those_o adjuration_n and_o make_v a_o market_n of_o they_o also_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr luminaribus_fw-la or_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n and_o also_o many_o other_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v exorcism_n as_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n and_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o clergy_n man_n they_o whether_o exorcist_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n argument_n for_o retain_v of_o they_o 13_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v wherein_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a order_n of_o exorcist_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o many_o that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o tome_n when_o he_o reckon_v the_o holy_a order_n among_o other_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adiurer_n indeed_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o alter_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n isidorus_n isidorus_n also_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 13._o cit_v the_o place_n of_o esdras_n where_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 55._o verse_n 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n be_v reckon_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o nathan_n the_o hebrew_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v those_o servant_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v to_o keep_v it_o safe_a from_o wind_n and_o water_n but_o isidorus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v exorcist_n but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o judge_v in_o the_o decree_n gratian_n distinct_a 77._o in_o the_o canon_n monachus_n exorcist_n be_v call_v defender_n as_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v defend_v body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n in_o the_o chapter_n 26._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v exorcise_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a by_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o distinct_a the_o 69._o in_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v they_o by_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o church_n have_v only_o the_o title_n &_o name_n but_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o
it_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o command_a figure_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o &_o profitable_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o he_o express_v by_o name_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n because_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n substantial_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a let_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o these_o man_n have_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o easter_n that_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sunday_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o as_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o present_v but_o be_v do_v long_o before_o further_o he_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v faith_n which_o nevertheless_o young_a child_n present_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sinful_a a_o negligence_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o transubstantiation_n will_v take_v but_o small_a place_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n shall_v fall_v or_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o small_a regard_n moreover_o upon_o the_o 8._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v with_o accident_n be_v his_o own_o dead_a and_o unbloudie_a body_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o man_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v sensible_a &_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n sacrament_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o accident_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v the_o truth_n more_o unknowen_a and_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o more_o easy_o be_v the_o body_n know_v and_o consider_v of_o we_o how_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o as_o they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 28_o leo_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o constantinople_n write_v leo._n leo._n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o here_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o 4._o cyril_n cyril_n book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n upon_o john_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o give_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n wherefore_o it_o become_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o will_v we_o allege_v theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n theodoritus_n theodoritus_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedone_n and_o he_o be_v account_v most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o when_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o descension_n between_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrillus_n the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o theodoritus_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n theodoritus_n be_v know_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v he_o purposely_o withstand_v nestor_n and_o by_o express_a word_n deal_v against_o he_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v excuse_v he_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o pronounce_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v seek_v what_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n decree_v either_o at_o constance_n or_o in_o the_o synod_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o beléeve_v in_o the_o old_a church_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o write_v against_o heretic_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o mystery_n do_v overmuch_o lean_a unto_o the_o other_o part_n and_o so_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o adversary_n may_v be_v the_o easy_o confute_v but_o how_o vain_a a_o excuse_n this_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o writer_n where_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o one_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o mingle_v therewithal_o transubstantiation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v yea_o rather_o the_o heretic_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n they_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n speak_v sometime_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o speak_v no_o where_o so_o reverent_o that_o he_o be_v against_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v now_o affirm_v he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o say_v that_o his_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n first_o he_o allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 29_o orth._n do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n call_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n sod._n i_o know_v it_o orth._n and_o again_o that_o at_o another_o time_n his_o flesh_n be_v call_v corn_n sod._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 23._o joh._n 12._o 23._o and_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n he_o undoubted_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v his_o blood_n sod._n so_o in_o deed_n he_o name_v it_o orth._n but_o it_o may_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o body_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n it_o be_v grant_v orth._n yea_o very_o our_o saviour_n himself_o change_v the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n the_o
decree_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v nothing_o regard_v the_o boldness_n and_o impudency_n of_o corrupt_a man_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n teach_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v 23._o verse_n 23._o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o he_o out_o of_o doubt_n rehearse_v both_o kind_n so_o as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o define_v have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v 15._o the_o 3._o reason_n gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o paul_n have_v unto_o a_o testament_n although_o it_o be_v man_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v nothing_o be_v add_v or_o ordain_v beside_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v rash_a in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a do_v only_o bequeath_v earthly_a thing_n by_o their_o testament_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n and_o omnipotent_a have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n sacrament_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o none_o ought_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o invert_v his_o testament_n 1._o verse_n 1._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o lord_n command_v israel_n that_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o law_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n &_o special_o he_o mention_v chukim_n which_o word_n signify_v ceremony_n &_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n for_o so_o proud_a be_v we_o that_o we_o will_v always_o have_v our_o own_o devise_n not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o estimation_n but_o also_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reason_n verse_n 3_o 8._o the_o 5._o reason_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v ryband_n of_o blue_a silk_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o in_o see_v of_o they_o they_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o like_v to_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o paul_n grievous_o reproove_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v infatuate_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a disputation_n &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n simple_o as_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o creature_n reason_n the_o 6_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o wicked_a lust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o maym_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o vice_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n and_o moreover_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a time_n have_v always_o consent_v reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 4_o also_o the_o father_n have_v great_o fear_v to_o leave_v the_o lord_n order_n in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n comperimus_fw-la wherein_o certain_a man_n be_v blame_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o say_v be_v superstitious_a and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v divide_v this_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o mass_a priest_n while_o they_o consecrate_v for_o they_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n howbeit_o this_o they_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o participant_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o agree_v fit_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v distribute_v moreover_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v not_o unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n therefore_o see_v they_o distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o make_v division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 18._o homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o a_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o lay_n man_n i_o say_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n other_o go_v unto_o they_o that_o offer_v but_o unto_o all_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o selfsame_o cup._n 5_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o when_o he_o intreat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o these_o special_a point_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v hear_v further_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o all_o moreover_o he_o that_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v do_v in_o vain_a worship_n god_n with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o such_o precept_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v not_o light_n but_o say_v they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n write_v where_o any_o doubt_n be_v we_o must_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la aquarij_fw-la the_o aquarij_fw-la who_o use_v not_o wine_n unto_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o water_n this_o say_v they_o he_o reproove_v and_o not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n sin_n more_o gréevous_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o aquarij_fw-la because_o they_o although_o they_o put_v water_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o utter_o remove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v the_o selfsame_a word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o they_o do_v change_v the_o element_n but_o these_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o whole_a cup_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o further_o i_o grant_v the_o disputation_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v particular_a whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la but_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v be_v universal_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o argue_v that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v also_o other_o subtle_a shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o cyprian_n write_v these_o thing_n only_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o place_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o so_o witty_a man_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o in_o time_n past_a and_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v no_o oblation_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o communion_n mass_n private_a mass_n there_o be_v no_o place_n among_o they_o for_o private_a mass_n those_o spring_v up_o many_o year_n after_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o religion_n moreover_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v hear_v cyprian_a say_v that_o these_o man_n
eusebius_n caesariensis_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n so_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v whole_a it_o suffice_v howbeit_o i_o judge_v that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 12_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v 48._o to_o the_o 7._o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n be_v invert_v because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v many_o which_o grant_v unto_o it_o because_o say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o irenaeus_n very_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n under_o the_o name_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o person_n understand_v because_o that_o word_n signify_v anoint_v wherein_o be_v show_v both_o the_o annointer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o also_o the_o ointment_n he_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v the_o son_n the_o annointer_n be_v the_o father_n the_o annointment_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o alteration_n nothing_o be_v take_v away_o whereas_o these_o man_n take_v away_o almost_o the_o whole_a half_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o this_o answer_n because_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o kind_a the_o whole_a be_v signify_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o guide_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expound_v commandment_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n rather_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v altogether_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o spread_v abroad_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a godliness_n and_o endeavour_n reject_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v deliver_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o schoolman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o thomas_n when_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o perpetual_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o which_o these_o man_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o laiety_n have_v not_o observe_v see_v they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o for_o heretic_n those_o which_o baptize_v after_o the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a form_n but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o layeman_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o also_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o man_n authority_n to_o invert_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o man_n have_v most_o impudent_o do_v who_o not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v thereat_o the_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o do_v more_o large_o and_o significantlie_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o do_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o at_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v 27._o ibid._n 27._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n weigh_v how_o many_o expositor_n thou_o have_v here_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o part_n 19_o to_o the_o 8._o baptism_n of_o infant_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 13_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o we_o have_v invert_v the_o order_n in_o baptism_n because_o we_o baptise_v infant_n before_o we_o teach_v they_o whereas_o christ_n deliver_v they_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n descend_v hither_o as_o though_o they_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o particular_o very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o when_o as_o a_o city_n a_o province_n or_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n it_o behoove_v to_o use_v preach_v before_o we_o come_v to_o baptism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v those_o of_o ripe_a age_n not_o only_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o but_o they_o also_o offer_v their_o young_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o general_a they_o will_v draw_v unto_o the_o particular_a baptism_n of_o young_a child_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o christ_n which_o in_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v do_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n but_o in_o young_a child_n by_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a which_o order_n be_v see_v in_o circumcision_n as_o touch_v abraham_n be_v of_o perfect_a age_n doctrine_n go_v for_o most_o afterward_o follow_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v neither_o as_o we_o teach_v before_o do_v they_o right_o gather_v when_o as_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v gather_v a_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mark_n as_o concern_v john_n 4_o mark_n 1._o 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o baptize_v 14_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o to_o the_o â—_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v order_v the_o same_o as_o it_o think_v good_a see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n have_v thereof_o there_o be_v commandment_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o 28._o mat_n 26._o 26_o ibid._n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o other_o such_o say_n no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o garment_n or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n first_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o new_a thing_n after_o the_o old_a neither_o be_v it_o command_v we_o either_o to_o kill_v or_o eat_v the_o passover_n before_o the_o communion_n cyprian_a why_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n cyprian_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a at_o that_o hour_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o happen_v many_o affair_n whereby_o mâ—n_z be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n further_n at_o that_o time_n man_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n more_o fit_a and_o attentive_a to_o receive_v excellent_a thing_n three_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o morning_n tide_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v meat_n till_o night_n have_v the_o communion_n at_o evening_n
be_v both_o a_o grammarian_n &_o a_o musician_n nevertheless_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v although_o not_o always_o namely_o that_o espialship_n come_v of_o enemy_n and_o betray_v of_o they_o which_o be_v among_o we_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o friend_n 32_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o plainly_o know_v augustine_n whether_o prodition_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a augustine_n whether_o betray_v be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o word_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v but_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n this_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o accuse_v our_o man_n as_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o that_o paul_n also_o deliver_v up_o some_o unto_o satan_n who_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n howbeit_o because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n namely_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o betray_v or_o treason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o complaint_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n wherefore_o when_o war_n or_o controversy_n shall_v happen_v between_o any_o of_o which_o the_o one_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n good_a what_o prodition_n be_v good_a if_o the_o other_o part_n which_o defend_v the_o worse_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v uniustlie_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a or_o reasonable_a condition_n sure_o good_a man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o side_n aught_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n they_o ought_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o just_a man_n neither_o can_v their_o betray_n be_v condemn_v as_o ill_o although_o before_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a &_o nigh_o friend_n unto_o they_o which_o work_n uniustlie_o but_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n cause_n against_o the_o chananite_n chananit_n what_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o israelite_n have_v against_o the_o chananit_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o by_o the_o common_a ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o natural_a or_o common_a law_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n pertain_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o occasion_n whereof_o melchisedeck_n reign_v there_o which_o be_v either_o sem_fw-mi himself_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o chananite_n which_o come_v of_o cham_n pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o palestine_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi when_o they_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o rightfullie_o wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v god_n both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n restore_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o country_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o chananite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o i_o can_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n since_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n be_v pass_v very_o long_o before_o for_o there_o have_v be_v the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o 500_o year_n between_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chananite_n possess_v that_o land_n uniustlie_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o this_o reason_n now_o in_o our_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o just_a possessor_n see_v their_o ancestor_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n drive_v out_o both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o inhabiter_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n by_o man_n law_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n as_o to_o their_o own_o neither_o allege_v they_o any_o such_o reason_n at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v good_a right_n thereunto_o see_v god_n testify_v aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o wonder_a work_v that_o he_o will_v the_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o region_n to_o who_o as_o david_n have_v well_o say_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o neither_o can_v the_o chananite_n murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justly_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wicked_a act_n so_o as_o none_o may_v in_o this_o cause_n just_o defend_v the_o chananite_n if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whereupon_o that_o luzite_n which_o betray_v his_o citizen_n do_v it_o either_o of_o faith_n 4._o jud._n 1._o 25._o josua_n 2._o 4._o as_o do_v rahab_n in_o jerico_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o bargain_n make_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keeper_n or_o spy_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v that_o as_o they_o say_v happen_v unto_o a_o constant_a man_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o a_o compact_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v he_o shameful_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenante_n against_o his_o own_o country_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenant_n against_o our_o country_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o fear_n against_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o fear_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v against_o justice_n and_o conscience_n what_o fear_v soever_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o but_o if_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o citizen_n obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_v than_o do_v he_o well_o neither_o may_v his_o treason_n be_v either_o disallow_v or_o else_o condemn_v for_o no_o law_n no_o vow_n no_o covenante_n or_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o straight_o may_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o impugn_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n all_o man_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v see_v this_o sentence_n stand_v fast_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 24._o acts._n 4._o 19_o matt._n 6._o 24._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n 33_o moreover_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v aid_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n and_o to_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v lawful_a privily_o to_o send_v man_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o send_v privy_a searcher_n and_o to_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n deut._n 13._o 5._o to_o find_v out_o &_o discover_v wicked_a act_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v evil_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o place_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v reward_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a together_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o betray_v howbeit_o heresy_n must_v never_o either_o be_v dissemble_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o wicked_a act_n commit_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o lawful_a betray_n may_v have_v success_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n of_o retractation_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendatio_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chief_o because_o that_o some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v detect_v the_o priscillianistes_n feign_a themselves_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o same_o
civil_a trouble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v marvellous_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v through_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o dryth_v of_o three_o year_n space_n so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v trouble_v both_o as_o touch_v religion_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o life_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chide_v of_o ahab_n the_o king_n against_o elias_n but_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v how_o elias_n behave_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n doubtless_o he_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n and_o legate_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v constant_o office_n elias_n defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o valiant_a courage_n defend_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n he_o crave_v no_o pardon_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unacceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o arrogant_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n do_v direct_o assail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o disturbance_n have_v rise_v thereby_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o private_a business_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v modesty_n meet_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o have_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v impair_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o contrary_a accusation_n and_o return_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o insolency_n because_o as_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 1._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o chapter_n he_o must_v be_v take_v accurse_v whosoever_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o and_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v king_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exempt_v doubtless_o it_o behoove_v elias_n to_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o furious_a king_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o do_v john_n baptist_n show_v 4._o matt._n 14._o 4._o who_o set_v himself_o against_o herod_n otherwise_o a_o most_o cruel_a king_n helias_n add_v a_o cause_n why_o achab_n &_o his_o ancestor_n trouble_v israel_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n serve_v strange_a go_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o root_n of_o disturbance_n and_o for_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n sedition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o herein_o as_o touch_v trouble_n or_o sedition_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v signify_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o translation_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v express_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o just_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n vlpianus_n the_o etymology_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n vlpianus_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n namely_o trouble_v vlpianus_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n vi_o fractorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v in_o general_a that_o this_o word_n tumultus_fw-la be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n tumultuari_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n as_o it_o be_v report_v write_v that_o sedition_n be_v a_o disagréement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o when_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n the_o hebrew_n call_v hakerim_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v troubler_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n 3_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o definition_n define_v sedition_n define_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n for_o they_o which_o make_v any_o trouble_n do_v it_o either_o by_o judge_v of_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a thing_n or_o by_o utter_v of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o by_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o action_n i_o say_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a which_o be_v refer_v unto_o vice_n the_o next_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v contention_n see_v in_o every_o trouble_n man_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o under_o this_o general_a word_n there_o may_v be_v reckon_v four_o kind_n sedition_n the_o kindeâ—_n of_o sedition_n for_o the_o same_o happen_v either_o among_o many_o or_o else_o between_o one_o or_o two_o if_o there_o be_v many_o that_o contend_v those_o either_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o near_a friend_n or_o else_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n plato_n in_o the_o 5._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o stranger_n he_o call_v barbarous_a if_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o such_o man_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v war_n but_o when_o the_o grecian_n fight_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v schism_n schism_n when_o a_o contention_n be_v name_v schism_n but_o if_o a_o contention_n be_v stir_v up_o between_o one_o or_o two_o than_o it_o be_v a_o brawl_n as_o the_o same_o ulpian_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a many_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o contention_n howbeit_o of_o war_n &_o brawl_v i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v but_o trouble_n &_o schism_n that_o be_v sedition_n aswell_o in_o religious_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o one_o 4_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o action_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n that_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v as_o sight_n be_v know_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a of_o colour_n also_o hear_v because_o it_o admit_v sound_n and_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n and_o about_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o argue_v a_o privation_n of_o two_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o order_n and_o of_o unity_n order_n what_o be_v order_n order_n if_o we_o credit_n augustine_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v &_o obtain_v place_n fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o man_n action_n have_v then_o a_o order_n when_o they_o be_v temper_v to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o state_n and_o dignity_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 23._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n appoint_v among_o man_n many_o difference_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n for_o we_o find_v there_o be_v master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a degree_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o thing_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o order_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o
elect_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o by_o certain_a law_n do_v govern_v the_o commonweal_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v do_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o these_o undoubted_o if_o the_o prince_n perform_v not_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o constrain_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o war_n when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o roman_n sometime_o compel_v the_o consul_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v create_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o office_n the_o dane_n in_o our_o time_n do_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o hold_v he_o long_o in_o prison_n virgil._n polidore_n virgil._n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n write_v that_o english_a man_n sometime_o compel_v their_o king_n to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v misspend_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o tarqvinius_n the_o proud_a be_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o over_o much_o cruelty_n and_o arrogancy_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n cassius_n of_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n which_o slay_v caesar_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o justly_o or_o otherwise_o most_o grave_a man_n vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o i_o in_o examine_v their_o enterprise_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o government_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o god_n as_o testify_v daniel_n translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2._o 37._o though_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v tyrant_n which_o assail_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v rule_n down_o when_o tyrant_n have_v obtain_v kingdom_n private_a man_n must_v not_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o down_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o private_a man_n to_o put_v they_o down_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o it_o all_o man_n depend_v of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o noble_a man_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o family_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v do_v govern_v by_o succession_n 11_o deu._n 17._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 11_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n wherein_o be_v ordain_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o any_o man_n to_o disturb_v they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n allow_v the_o murder_a of_o they_o nay_o rather_o he_o punish_v the_o murderer_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v displace_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o he_o only_o arm_v jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a so_o must_v we_o not_o take_v example_n by_o it_o he_o destroy_v saul_n also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o not_o by_o david_n 2_o 1._o sam._n 31._o 2_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la but_o endevor_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v of_o purpose_n pass_v they_o over_o and_o although_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o ethnic_n in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v reward_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v tyrant_n yet_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v not_o the_o same_o assure_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o kingdom_n those_o that_o uniustlie_o bear_v rule_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o prince_n or_o king_n in_o safety_n for_o although_o they_o live_v justly_o and_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n whether_o jehoiada_n do_v right_a in_o put_v athalia_fw-la from_o the_o kingdom_n 14_o but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n beginning_n in_o 2._o king_n â—1_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o jehoiada_n do_v well_o and_o right_o conspire_v against_o athalia_fw-la first_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n but_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n unto_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a but_o also_o civil_a cause_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o law_n but_o the_o holy_a bible_n further_o there_o conspire_v with_o he_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o family_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o woman_n tyranny_n moreover_o than_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n which_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n part_v to_o defend_v also_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o fall_v unto_o stranger_n beside_o jehoiada_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n family_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o achazias_n depart_v wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o a_o confuse_a order_n shall_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v reproove_v this_o endeavour_n of_o jehoiada_n first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_o in_o dispossess_v of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v already_o in_o office_n meet_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o travel_v and_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o when_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o some_o one_o have_v get_v the_o soveraintie_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o furthermore_o although_o that_o some_o conspiracy_n may_v otherwhile_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_a wherefore_o man_n ought_v just_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o especial_o priest_n who_o part_n it_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v innocence_n beside_o this_o jehoiada_n may_v on_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v very_o young_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o his_o steed_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therewith_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v prove_v 21._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 21._o in_o that_o joas_n when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a kill_v his_o son_n as_o though_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n add_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n which_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ought_v to_o eschew_v furthermore_o because_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o be_v violate_v with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n 15_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n thus_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o put_v out_o of_o place_n a_o magistrate_n already_o constitute_v or_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v a_o private_a person_n see_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o be_v the_o next_o person_n to_o the_o king_n &_o judge_v and_o sometime_o exercise_v both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o deu._n 17._o 15._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o institute_v of_o the_o king_n which_o now_o by_o athalia_fw-la be_v violate_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v hinder_v by_o athalia_fw-la beside_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o not_o only_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o a_o idolatre_v and_o that_o incurable_a wherefore_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a evil_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o evil_n
the_o law_n to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a because_o of_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o be_v abrogate_a whither_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o or_o to_o let_v it_o be_v at_o liberty_n or_o what_o answer_n he_o must_v make_v they_o question_n iii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v right_o if_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o part_n belong_v unto_o christian_n liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v whole_o political_a question_n four_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o swear_v as_o true_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v but_o otherwhile_o add_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v not_o only_o in_o their_o affirmation_n but_o also_o in_o their_o protestation_n what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o unto_o the_o first_o question_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o virgin_n who_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o for_o it_o be_v there_o add_v 16._o exo._n 22_o 16._o but_o and_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v she_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v deflower_v she_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n this_o addition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o god_n will_v that_o her_o father_n power_n shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o suffer_v not_o that_o child_n shall_v contract_v marriage_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v and_o if_o that_o this_o law_n shall_v decree_v the_o marriage_n between_o she_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o he_o that_o defile_v to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a the_o dishonest_a young_a maid_n will_v easy_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o who_o against_o her_o father_n will_v she_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o without_o his_o consent_n she_o may_v obtain_v her_o desire_a marriage_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o such_o marriage_n see_v then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n he_o may_v by_o his_o law_n either_o command_n or_o release_v such_o law_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n escape_v not_o unpunished_a because_o hereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o evil_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o second_o question_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a weal_n that_o because_o of_o the_o wantonness_n or_o lasciviousness_n of_o young_a maid_n the_o law_n of_o marrieng_v she_o who_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v shall_v be_v abrogate_a for_o unless_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o fornication_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o punishment_n they_o will_v be_v bold_a every_o where_o to_o pollute_v those_o which_o be_v wanton_a and_o dishonest_a whereupon_o filthiness_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v more_v &_o more_o abound_v in_o the_o city_n i_o will_v never_o therefore_o be_v a_o author_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n lest_o a_o great_a window_n be_v open_v to_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n part_n to_o warn_v magistrate_n faithful_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v by_o the_o law_n rather_o bridle_v sin_n than_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n unto_o the_o three_o question_n this_o law_n be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o moral_a that_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v fornication_n and_o wander_a lust_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o politic_a government_n to_o decree_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o prince_n but_o yet_o so_o free_a as_o he_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a for_o his_o people_n doubtless_o not_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o amendment_n of_o offence_n the_o roman_a law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o public_a judgment_n in_o paraph_n the_o first_o for_o commit_v such_o a_o crime_n punish_v a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a calling_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o half_a his_o good_n but_o the_o base_a sort_n they_o banish_v and_o restrain_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la to_o consentius_n chapter_n 8._o say_v that_o theft_n be_v lightly_a punish_v than_o whoredom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o change_v the_o punishment_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o restrain_v vice_n he_o must_v not_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o decree_v a_o easy_a but_o a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o vice_n even_o as_o other_o do_v will_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v answer_n enough_o make_v unto_o the_o four_o question_n unto_o the_o last_o question_n as_o touch_v oath_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o swear_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o when_o we_o say_v by_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a the_o other_o two_o have_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o execration_n the_o form_n of_o execration_n be_v these_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v ill_o come_v to_o i_o which_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o if_o i_o have_v leave_v he_o destitute_a that_o do_v hurt_v i_o then_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o take_v i_o let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o the_o form_n of_o swear_v by_o prayer_n be_v so_o let_v i_o live_v so_o god_n help_v i_o among_o which_o kind_n those_o oath_n be_v reckon_v whereof_o the_o question_n now_o stand_v thy_o soul_n live_v or_o my_o soul_n live_v etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o form_n of_o oath_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o two_o form_n nothing_o let_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n create_v may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v name_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o narowlie_o consider_v be_v do_v after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o secret_a call_n upon_o god_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v thy_o soul_n live_v than_o let_v god_n so_o save_v thou_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o now_o witness_v as_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o touch_v execration_n the_o speech_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o say_v let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n suffer_v i_o continual_o to_o be_v vex_v they_o be_v therefore_o abrupt_a and_o abridge_v manner_n of_o swear_v whereunto_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a must_v be_v add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o the_o execration_n also_o be_v not_o express_v as_o let_v god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o unto_o i_o where_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o he_o will_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n dispute_v open_o in_o the_o common_a school_n at_o strasbrough_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1543._o the_o proposition_n necessary_a be_v 592._o and_o the_o proposition_n probable_a be_v 63._o never_n imprint_v before_o this_o last_o year_n 1582._o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o felicity_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v serve_v both_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o therein_o contain_v but_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o action_n proposition_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o perceive_v that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o high_a
all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v daily_o create_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paradise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o allegoricallie_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v but_o the_o allegory_n may_v profitable_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v proposition_n 4_o whether_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o extant_a can_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o desert_n of_o action_n command_v or_o forbid_v therein_o but_o for_o that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o thing_n which_o always_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n proposition_n 6_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v before_o adam_n if_o he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a albeit_o it_o be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o die_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a nor_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a proposition_n 9_o three_o exercise_n be_v set_v before_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n namely_o to_o obey_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o to_o exercise_v husbandry_n proposition_n 10_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o woman_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v his_o church_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o token_n show_v we_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o region_n of_o eden_n as_o the_o name_n declare_v not_o far_o from_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o arabia_n proposition_n 3_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v fruit_n which_o prolong_v life_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o allegoricallie_o signify_v christ_n proposition_n 4_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v who_o property_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a proposition_n 5_o by_o forbid_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o to_o determine_v by_o man_n judgement_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o decree_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n proposition_n 6_o see_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v it_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 7_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v founde_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o child_n must_v not_o for_o their_o wife_n sake_n so_o leave_v their_o parent_n as_o not_o to_o succour_v or_o reverence_v they_o albeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v near_o to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o adultery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o towards_o another_o proposition_n 3_o matrimony_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o streict_n conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n proposition_n 4_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o her_o beginning_n have_v adam_n for_o her_o governor_n not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o selfsame_o word_n both_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n proposition_n 5_o temptation_n be_v therefore_o permit_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n proposition_n 6_o the_o devil_n promise_v unto_o the_o woman_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v already_o to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o god_n bring_v eve_n frame_v unto_o adam_n we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v not_o well_o knit_v where_o god_n join_v not_o the_o party_n together_o proposition_n 2_o since_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v immortal_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o temptation_n to_o express_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o craftiness_n against_o man_n proposition_n 4_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o the_o tempter_n declare_v the_o most_o skilful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v well_o even_o most_o wicked_a thing_n proposition_n 5_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o first_o temptation_n chéeflie_o endeavour_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a proposition_n 6_o the_o original_n of_o eve_n fall_n be_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o earnest_a cogitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o weigh_v in_o her_o mind_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o she_o together_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o proposition_n 7_o the_o shame_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o evil_a now_o bring_v in_o might_n the_o less_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n put_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n belong_v unto_o all_o godly_a man_n proposition_n 3_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 4_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o they_o show_v man_n their_o duty_n and_o bring_v remedy_n against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n proposition_n 5_o if_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n transgression_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o he_o those_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v proposition_n 6_o since_o god_n remoove_v idleness_n from_o man_n they_o which_o altogether_o shun_v labour_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o will_n proposition_n 7_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o by_o his_o first_o come_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o curse_n but_o mitigate_v they_o howbeit_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v altogether_o take_v they_o away_o proposition_n 8_o see_v garment_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n those_o garment_n be_v justly_o find_v fault_n withal_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o two_o property_n proposition_n 9_o sacrifice_n be_v sign_n whereby_o we_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o any_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n either_o by_o exhort_v or_o command_v show_v shall_v be_v do_v those_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o grace_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v open_v after_o sin_n because_o there_o break_v out_o a_o new_a feel_v of_o new_a punishment_n proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o so_o preciselie_o inquire_v after_o sin_n judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o cause_n examine_v proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o serpent_n those_o punishment_n of_o
move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sin_n have_v there_o no_o place_n proposition_n 9_o by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n can_v certeinelie_o be_v judge_v what_o man_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n cause_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v profit_v who_o he_o will_v since_o that_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o certain_a action_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o be_v child_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v be_v often_o accustom_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o sign_n to_o show_v to_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v afterward_o happen_v to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n proposition_n 2_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o allegorical_a signification_n do_v oftentimes_o show_v unto_o we_o figure_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o edification_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o sometime_o about_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o solemn_o bless_v their_o child_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o excellent_a prophecy_n and_o sentence_n which_o they_o then_o utter_v in_o their_o blessing_n may_v the_o more_o attentivelie_o be_v perceive_v &_o preserve_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxvij_o and_o xxviij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v fit_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a good_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o unto_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o live_v now_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o persecution_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a abundance_n of_o temporal_a good_a wherein_o be_v express_v the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o present_o possess_v already_o begoone_o though_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n 3_o weep_v and_o sorrow_n after_o sin_n commit_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o procee_v not_o from_o true_a repentance_n proposition_n 4_o god_n direct_v man_n work_n though_o unwares_o to_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sometime_o show_v they_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n provide_v that_o a_o unworthy_a man_n be_v not_o promote_v or_o prefer_v before_o other_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deal_v towards_o he_o not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o love_n forsomuch_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o indevour_v lest_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v shall_v while_o he_o behave_v himself_o amiss_o incur_v a_o more_o gréevous_a damnation_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o they_o which_o be_v uncircumspect_a and_o no_o good_a man_n rather_o to_o serve_v than_o to_o bear_v rule_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o long_o as_o they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o to_o wish_v that_o condition_n proposition_n 7_o albeit_o it_o be_v forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o wise_a and_o lighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o counsel_n must_v private_o be_v hear_v and_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o procee_v from_o woman_n proposition_n 8_o to_o avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o place_n and_o time_n be_v commendable_a proposition_n 9_o albeit_o for_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o man_n honesty_n &_o just_a life_n we_o have_v no_o token_n more_o certain_a than_o by_o his_o work_n yet_o hereby_o be_v not_o gather_v a_o necessary_a argument_n to_o induce_v the_o same_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 11_o to_o set_v up_o any_o show_n public_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n benefit_n be_v neither_o superstitious_a nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proposition_n 12_o those_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v promise_v we_o of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o both_o may_v well_o be_v as_o well_o that_o isaac_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n before_o he_o bless_v they_o as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o same_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o esau_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jacob_n proposition_n 3_o rebecca_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o prefer_v of_o the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o oracle_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o better_a man_n may_v be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o less_o worthy_a be_v remoove_v proposition_n 4_o the_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prey_n and_o prophesy_v at_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o in_o blessing_n of_o their_o child_n both_o desire_v of_o god_n good_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxviij_o and_o xxix_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o appoint_v proper_a end_n unto_o thing_n create_v and_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o proposition_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o base_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o escape_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o to_o our_o understanding_n proposition_n 4_o a_o vow_n stand_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n proposition_n 5_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o labour_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o proposition_n 6_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereby_o we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v something_o unto_o the_o live_a god_n proposition_n 7_o for_o to_o vow_n well_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o in_o vow_v we_o offer_v not_o except_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n proposition_n 8_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v god_n we_o must_v very_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o father_n may_v examine_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n light_n proposition_n 9_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o those_o whereby_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v account_v ungodlie_a proposition_n 10_o when_o jacob_n vow_v the_o ten_o and_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n he_o offer_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o even_o without_o a_o vow_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o to_o vow_v something_o be_v not_o superfluous_a proposition_n 12_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o against_o true_a liberty_n proposition_n 13_o where_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o we_o see_v thereby_o that_o danger_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o must_v forbear_v from_o vow_v whereby_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 14_o they_o that_o decree_n to_o vow_v some_o thing_n must_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o themselves_o may_v please_v god_n proposition_n 15_o as_o in_o matrimony_n god_n forbid_v many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o between_o they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o in_o kindred_n to_o the_o intent_n their_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o and_o their_o agreement_n the_o great_a proposition_n 16_o since_o in_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n be_v require_v if_o one_o
determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o humane_a action_n those_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a forbid_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a day_n thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o partly_o ceremonial_a whereupon_o some_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o time_n proposition_n 2_o the_o christian_n church_n err_v not_o when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o extant_a as_o touch_v the_o observation_n thereof_o proposition_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o open_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n proposition_n 4_o those_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v defer_v nor_o prevent_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n proposition_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a ceremony_n proposition_n 6_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a not_o indeed_o neglect_v the_o latter_a but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o other_o time_n proposition_n 7_o those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o time_n manner_n place_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremony_n as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o now_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n proposition_n 9_o the_o monk_n which_o draw_v away_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n parent_n honour_n thy_o parent_n sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o christ_n reproove_v because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n god_n include_v spiritual_a promise_n proposition_n 11_o temporal_a thing_n although_o they_o sometime_o seem_v vile_a yet_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a must_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n parent_n be_v comprehend_v schoolmaster_n master_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o old_a time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n parent_n be_v not_o express_o command_v concern_v duty_n towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n more_o vehement_a affection_n ingraff_v thereunto_o than_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v chéefelie_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n say_v namely_o in_o the_o particular_a promise_n for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v general_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o when_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v forbid_v anger_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o anger_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v against_o charity_n proposition_n 2_o revenge_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o revenge_v be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n do_v great_o err_v proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n against_o they_o that_o be_v private_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o hatred_n or_o desire_n to_o revenge_n and_o only_o when_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v wherein_o we_o can_v use_v the_o help_n of_o lawful_a defender_n proposition_n 5_o the_o mishap_n of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o yet_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o defence_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o wherefore_o peâ—llianus_n be_v justly_o condemn_v for_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a mischéefe_n kill_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o grant_v the_o same_o when_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n proposition_n 8_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n excuse_v not_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v kill_v themselves_o proposition_n 9_o in_o the_o precept_n wherein_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v commend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a â—oming_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n and_o godly_a education_n of_o they_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v proposition_n 10_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v a_o venial_a sin_n proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o a_o ill_a judgement_n proposition_n 12_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v lawful_o join_v together_o into_o one_o flesh_n there_o be_v mingle_v a_o strange_a flesh_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a fact_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n with_o word_n beck_n and_o other_o dispute_v action_n proposition_n 13_o also_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v by_o a_o divorce_n admit_v without_o lawful_a cause_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o matrimony_n proposition_n 15_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 16_o christ_n release_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o by_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v since_o to_o usurp_v other_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o theft_n but_o they_o carry_v not_o out_o other_o man_n good_n but_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o by_o this_o precept_n be_v establish_v private_a possession_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o community_n bring_v in_o as_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o our_o good_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n proposition_n 3_o the_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n if_o it_o be_v justly_o order_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o deceive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o tribute_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n no_o less_o guilty_a be_v prâ—…ces_n when_o they_o exact_v great_a tribute_n than_o reason_n will_v or_o else_o when_o they_o grant_v not_o unto_o the_o subject_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v tribute_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o deâ—…aâ—…_n minister_n young_a student_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o
to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o our_o service_n but_o paul_n judge_v far_o otherwise_o image_n be_v allow_v of_o they_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n they_o judge_v it_o good_a that_o in_o the_o communion_n one_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n say_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v it_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a pope_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v so_o few_o ascend_v unto_o this_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o rule_v to_o build_v withal_o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a since_o they_o be_v not_o open_o handle_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o of_o private_a man_n in_o their_o house_n and_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o man_n walk_v up_o &_o down_o neither_o do_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n give_v any_o heed_n thereunto_o the_o minister_n remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n they_o say_v the_o divine_a service_n hasty_o and_o rash_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o neither_o do_v they_o provide_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v it_o upon_o sunday_n be_v very_o profitable_a homily_n read_v but_o yet_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o with_o spit_v and_o cough_v so_o as_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o read_v they_o do_v neither_o attend_v to_o that_o they_o say_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v that_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o may_v receive_v any_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a méetinge_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v to_o ask_v question_n &_o to_o answer_v &_o there_o man_n deal_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o discipline_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_n his_o word_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v it_o much_o in_o luke_n when_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o ask_v question_n and_o answer_v but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o so_o comfortable_a custom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o coldlie_o we_o deal_v in_o catechise_n the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o think_v they_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v have_v he_o once_o at_o the_o board_n but_o the_o endeavour_n and_o attentivenesse_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o can_v in_o so_o short_a space_n put_v off_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o bashfulness_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o warn_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bring_v timber_n to_o the_o build_n 8._o hag._n 1._o 8._o if_o this_o work_n be_v do_v he_o join_v promise_n therewithal_o it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v therein_o if_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v both_o well_o institute_v and_o right_o assemble_v the_o lord_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o well_o like_v for_o he_o himself_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o help_v and_o will_v hear_v the_o petition_n and_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v those_o thing_n be_v always_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n now_o reprove_v we_o thereof_o by_o esaie_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v become_v glorious_a which_o assure_o be_v bring_a to_o pass_v when_o his_o name_n be_v there_o publish_v open_o by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v so_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o other_o see_v may_v glorify_v the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n furthermore_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v more_o in_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o it_o do_v in_o a_o church_n well_o and_o godly_a ordain_v whereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o cor._n say_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o a_o unbelieved_a or_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v well_o as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o us._n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n they_o have_v now_o transfer_v this_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o incense_v to_o light_n to_o stole_n to_o vestment_n of_o gold_n and_o silk_n to_o golden_a vessel_n and_o vessel_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o more_o than_o worldly_a decking_n wherefore_o we_o that_o will_v do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o we_o let_v we_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o pride_n envy_n lust_n wrath_n weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o coldness_n of_o charity_n and_o with_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o call_v physician_n unto_o we_o not_o of_o every_o sort_n but_o as_o chrysostom_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n matthew_n luke_n john_n mark_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o get_v medicine_n and_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o brethren_n such_o physician_n as_o these_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n hide_v from_o they_o upon_o they_o be_v bestow_v no_o expense_n of_o money_n and_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o hard_a to_o help_v but_o if_o the_o sick_a will_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o day_n and_o night_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o at_o contention_n one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o emulation_n they_o will_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o death_n those_o who_o they_o shall_v heal_v this_o be_v to_o fetch_v timber_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n this_o work_n belong_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v 19_o eze._n 48._o verse_n 19_o they_o which_o build_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o our_o hag_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o zorobabell_n to_o who_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v assign_v jesus_n the_o son_n josadeck_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v help_v as_o do_v zachary_n hagge_n and_o malachi_n and_o final_o all_o the_o people_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o from_o every_o place_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n minister_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o they_o perceive_v a_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o this_o build_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v enrich_v with_o many_o fat_a and_o goodly_a benefit_n do_v utter_o neglect_v to_o edify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o notwithstanding_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n reckon_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 11._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a gift_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n afterward_o join_v therewithal_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o say_v when_o jerom_n interprete_v he_o note_v it_o diligent_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o he_o write_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n unless_o both_o he_o can_v and_o will_v teach_v they_o who_o he_o feed_v and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v false_a pastor_n in_o the_o
that_o christian_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o favour_v they_o your_o request_n also_o shall_v cause_v i_o that_o i_o will_v pleasure_v they_o any_o way_n that_o either_o they_o themselves_o shall_v desire_v of_o i_o or_o that_o john_n vlmer_n shall_v desire_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o hooper_n be_v deliver_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o think_v you_o now_o understand_v by_o other_o i_o never_o fail_v he_o and_o i_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o exercise_v his_o function_n faithful_o and_o earnest_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v plentiful_o reap_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o most_o desire_v also_o christopher_n froschover_o behave_v himself_o well_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v and_o i_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v well_o answer_v your_o expectation_n i_o bid_v you_o and_o all_o you_o fare_v well_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o oxford_n the_o 25._o of_o april_n 1551._o to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o my_o learned_a friend_n give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o the_o peruse_n and_o correct_v of_o my_o book_n when_o it_o be_v in_o print_v both_o i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o shall_v not_o deserve_v hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o by_o any_o other_o true_o i_o see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v no_o small_a toil_n therein_o for_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diligence_n use_v as_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o i_o will_v provide_v hereafter_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o diligent_o handle_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v print_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o requite_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v for_o i_o your_o carefulness_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n be_v come_v forth_o well_o enough_o amend_v but_o look_v how_o much_o you_o have_v further_v the_o impression_n so_o much_o less_o have_v fortune_n favour_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o can_v be_v convey_v hither_o but_o thirty_o copy_n wherefore_o many_o seek_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v any_o where_o in_o this_o kingdom_n birkman_n who_o promise_v i_o xx_o copy_n have_v not_o send_v one_o which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o ill_a will_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o have_v happen_v through_o some_o mischance_n as_o touch_v our_o matter_n i_o can_v certify_v you_o of_o much_o more_o than_o this_o our_o carrier_n i_o mean_v your_o froschover_n be_v able_a to_o show_v who_o undoubted_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o tarry_v here_o live_v moderate_o and_o religious_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o commend_v of_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n increase_v his_o godliness_n and_o grant_v you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o instruct_n of_o your_o child_n and_o young_a man_n great_a news_n be_v here_o spread_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o yet_o so_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a as_o we_o can_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o what_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o switcher_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v determine_v to_o send_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o inquire_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a since_o christ_n cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o i_o bid_v you_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n master_n bibliander_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n give_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n the_o 6._o of_o march_n 1552._o to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v right_a honourable_a and_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o can_v also_o admonish_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o mind_n what_o conjunction_n i_o have_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o most_o ready_a will_n towards_o the_o holy_a renew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n gospel_n polonia_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n first_o then_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o new_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o godly_a spread_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o acceptable_a or_o more_o joyful_a unto_o they_o than_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v even_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o it_o be_v least_o to_o be_v look_v for_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o most_o abundant_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o your_o endeavour_n which_o you_o bestow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n religion_n but_o also_o do_v weigh_v the_o same_o as_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o singular_a delight_n proceed_v therefore_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v now_o become_v a_o most_o joyful_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o unto_o man_n and_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v every_o good_a man_n from_o all_o part_n rejoice_v very_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o woonderfullie_o afflict_v for_o the_o hard_a misfortune_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o daily_o lament_v the_o new_a slaughter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o continual_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o most_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v burn_v can_v but_o recreate_v myself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o have_v begin_v for_o with_o you_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v by_o the_o extreme_a power_n of_o antichrist_n abate_v and_o diminish_v howbeit_o that_o our_o thanks_n give_v may_v be_v the_o full_a and_o you_o receive_v more_o joyful_a abundant_a and_o long_a last_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o must_v you_o special_o provide_v that_o you_o join_v with_o innocence_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o hurtful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v hurtful_a otherwise_o it_o profit_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o it_o do_v exceed_a much_o harm_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o shall_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n deny_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v that_o be_v 18._o rom._n 1._o 18._o than_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n assure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o godliness_n right_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o but_o herein_o to_o labour_v for_o performance_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v take_v away_o what_o soever_o knowledge_n go_v before_o though_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a condemnation_n wherefore_o my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o light_n be_v not_o without_o heat_n that_o the_o leaf_n be_v not_o without_o
warn_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o a_o little_a delight_n i_o so_o it_o persuade_v i_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o continue_v remember_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o you_o sight_n prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o prayer_n stir_v uppe_o with_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n if_o that_o the_o ethnic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n when_o they_o understand_v of_o strange_a sight_n and_o wonder_n show_v in_o any_o place_n use_v diverse_a and_o manifoulde_v kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o take_v effect_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o slay_a sacrifice_n save_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o but_o yet_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n whereby_o oftentimes_o be_v diminish_v the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a undoubted_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n and_o most_o deadly_a security_n in_o every_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o strange_a sight_n for_o he_o call_v not_o we_o unto_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n move_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sight_n why_o he_o send_v prodigious_a sight_n he_o also_o give_v warning_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v terrify_v those_o which_o he_o account_v for_o his_o most_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o yea_o to_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o wicked_a afraid_a who_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v they_o steadfast_a hold_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o safe_a ankerhoulde_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o may_v cleave_v whereas_o contention_n be_v renew_a about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o since_o that_o the_o strife_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o our_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n undefended_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o will_v not_o that_o so_o good_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o i_o commend_v our_o man_n which_o have_v write_v and_o i_o do_v earnest_o allow_v of_o their_o study_n labour_n and_o faithfulness_n neither_o do_v i_o mistrust_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o good_a success_n which_o be_v desire_v last_o i_o warm_v you_o that_o you_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o letter_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v live_v happy_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a regard_n unto_o your_o vocation_n and_o let_v not_o your_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o decay_n or_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o either_o now_o be_v spend_v with_o age_n or_o within_o a_o while_n shall_v be_v spend_v will_v leave_v the_o lamp_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o fruitful_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o i_o and_o most_o friendly_a salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n from_o strasborough_n the_o four_o of_o april_n 1556._o to_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 31_o since_o hitherto_o my_o learned_a friend_n and_o very_a love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v nothing_o sure_a or_o certain_a to_o write_v to_o you_o as_o touch_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o letter_n from_o i_o but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n i_o write_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o saint_n johns_n day_n leave_n be_v give_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o which_o matter_n i_o so_o great_o labour_v as_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n obtain_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a difficulty_n all_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n earnest_o withstand_v my_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n drive_v i_o off_o even_o until_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v he_o testify_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o auditory_a which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v weep_v at_o my_o departure_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o you_o therefore_o my_o lavater_fw-la and_o other_o your_o fellow_n have_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o come_v and_o be_o now_o whole_o occupy_v in_o preparation_n of_o my_o journey_n which_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o and_o more_o commodious_o have_v do_v if_o i_o can_v soon_o have_v be_v discharge_v i_o will_v write_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v very_o short_o that_o i_o shall_v my_o own_o self_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n from_o strasborough_n the_o thirty_o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o philip_n melanchthon_n 32._o since_o i_o judge_v right_a worthy_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v incredible_o occupy_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o worm_n i_o think_v good_a to_o forbear_v trouble_v you_o by_o my_o letter_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n bullinger_n tell_v i_o of_o i_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v there_o which_o in_o time_n past_o happen_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v together_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v in_o against_o the_o arrian_n discredit_v one_o another_o with_o accusation_n and_o libel_n but_o this_o difference_n i_o perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o unwise_a bishop_n and_o at_o the_o length_n hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o stay_v the_o bread_n worship_v divine_n from_o depart_v this_o have_v i_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o since_o we_o perceive_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v assault_v both_o within_o and_o without_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o consolation_n although_o you_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n yet_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v lament_v this_o infirmity_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o happen_v long_o ago_o only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o no_o doubt_v as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a defender_n of_o justice_n so_o have_v you_o marvellous_o bind_v all_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o who_o account_v it_o no_o just_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o have_v neither_o deserve_a ill_a of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o be_v either_o cite_v or_o hear_v now_o in_o your_o judgement_n in_o deed_n a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o but_o now_o do_v we_o rejoice_v more_o abundant_o because_o god_n have_v through_o you_o be_v our_o principal_a and_o courteous_a patron_n provide_v that_o even_o our_o cause_n which_o we_o assure_o trust_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v good_a
sacrament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o baptism_n interpret_n amiss_o that_o say_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o baptism_n for_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o your_o young_a child_n because_o they_o despair_v that_o those_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o it_o further_o they_o believe_v that_o young_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o they_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o any_o of_o both_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o take_v baptism_n unto_o your_o child_n beside_o this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o reckon_v what_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n will_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a one_o of_o your_o church_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o impiety_n or_o pride_n or_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v must_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o what_o commodity_n i_o beseech_v you_o or_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v have_v at_o the_o length_n by_o baptism_n minister_v of_o the_o lutheran_n undoubted_o your_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o ioperdie_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n assure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrues_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n die_v uncircumcised_a do_v all_o for_o that_o cause_n sustain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a from_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o shall_v the_o â—issing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n baptism_n be_v any_o damage_n unto_o the_o parent_n since_o it_o happen_v not_o upon_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o while_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v teach_v your_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v you_o abstain_v from_o it_o final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o even_o this_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v paul_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o do_v wish_v may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o yourselves_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v expedient_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o your_o brethren_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a godliness_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v for_o our_o brother_n sake_n to_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v especallie_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o through_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v love_v they_o and_o many_o time_n will_v have_v account_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o not_o only_o have_v refuse_v but_o also_o have_v every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v we_o and_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o discord_n will_v be_v therefore_o diminish_v because_o you_o seek_v to_o baptise_v your_o child_n in_o their_o ministry_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o your_o sort_n will_v not_o hereafter_o through_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n adventure_v so_o valiant_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v that_o truth_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a praise_n &_o virtue_n maintain_v it_o for_o unconstant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n soon_o reconcile_v with_o they_o that_o have_v ill_a opinion_n than_o by_o usurpation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n do_v i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o take_v you_o in_o good_a part_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o for_o our_o church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v instant_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n 47._o since_o we_o together_o be_v all_o one_o body_n most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o our_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v some_o time_n move_v especial_o those_o which_o we_o think_v may_v bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n wherefore_o i_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v live_v joyful_o in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o commendable_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a give_v every_o where_n honourable_a report_n of_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a hitherto_o to_o encourage_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o abundant_a spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o which_o to_o accomplish_v i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v among_o you_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n weak_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o before_o god_n confess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o by_o my_o power_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v no_o small_a profit_n aswell_o to_o i_o as_o to_o you_o furthermore_o i_o be_v delight_v herein_o that_o after_o these_o foundation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v lay_v you_o obtain_v of_o god_n other_o teacher_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n through_o who_o prudent_a travel_n and_o most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o husbandry_n begin_v in_o you_o do_v increase_v wherefore_o i_o rejoice_v and_o marvellous_o triumph_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o you_o unto_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o replenish_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n persecution_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o persecution_n but_o now_o when_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o prove_v his_o household_n by_o tribulation_n and_o
obtain_v it_o two_o 262_o a_o the_o church_n excuse_v for_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n and_o why_o 2_o 293_o a_o certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v it_o 4_o 135_o b_o the_o change_n of_o we_o therein_o 4_o 156_o a_o the_o priest_n breathe_v upon_o the_o infant_n thereat_o 4_o 128_o a_o impute_v effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o 4_o 214_o b_o whether_o it_o or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o worthy_a sacrament_n 4_o 185_o a_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_n 4_o 163_o a_o the_o thing_n offer_v therein_o be_v also_o have_v before_o 4_o 113_o b_o what_o analogy_n there_o be_v or_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 154_o a_o how_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o minister_v baptism_n the_o same_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o apostolical_a commission_n 4_o 44_o b_o whether_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v thereby_o 2_o 635_o a_o 108_o ab_fw-la of_o thrice_o dip_v therein_o 4_o 128_o a_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 2_o 354a_n 4_o 209_o ab_fw-la impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 4_o 208_o a_o what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o it_o 4_o 113_o a_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a definition_n thereof_o 4_o 112_o a_o whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n before_o it_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a 4_o 137_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o us._n two_o 214_o b_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 153_o b_o augustine_n error_n touch_v infant_n which_o die_v without_o it_o 3_o 243_o b_o exorcism_n add_v thereto_o â—_o 28_o b_o whether_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n die_v without_o it_o be_v damn_v 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la 120_o b_o 115_o a_o 2_o 233_o b_o 234_o a_o 5â—5_n a_o admit_v by_o augustine_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 4_o 102_o a_o error_n of_o tertullian_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 149a_o why_o infant_n die_v without_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v 4_o 121_o b_o 122_o a_o no_o exorcism_n about_o it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 4_o â—3â—_n a_o circumcision_n &_o the_o same_o differ_v not_o etc._n etc._n 4_o 104_o a_o by_o it_o we_o be_v visible_o graff_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 4_o 114_o a_o whether_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o a_o how_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o child_n be_v save_v before_o it_o 4_o 121_o ab_fw-la that_o of_o infant_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n â—_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o a_o decree_n for_o godfather_n therein_o 4_o 114_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o martyrdom_n 4_o 136_o a_o of_o they_o that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1â—6_n b_o 137_o a_o reason_n for_o proof_n and_o disproof_n of_o exorcism_n about_o it_o 4_o 133_o ab_fw-la 134ab_n 137_o ab_fw-la â—_o 8_o a_o the_o beginning_n of_o exorcism_n join_v therewith_o 4_o 13â—_n b_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o request_n or_o desire_n 4_o 122_o a_o defer_v till_o the_o end_n of_o life_n 4_o 128_o a_o 108_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o it_o 3_o 236_o b_o 237_o a_o whether_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v invert_v in_o baptise_v in_o faith_n 4_o 210_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o salvation_n 2_o 262_o a_o in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n 4_o 109b_n not_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o do_v perish_v â—_o 114_o a_o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n thereof_o 4_o 209_o b_o 210_o a_o it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2_o 243_o b_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o churchyard_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v without_o it_o and_o why_o 2_o 229_o a_o ordain_v for_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2_o 218_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n 4_o 113_o a_o what_o it_o signify_v 4_o 135_o a_o augustine_n attribute_v overmuch_o thereto_o 4_o 132_o b_o 137_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v 4_o 114b_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a 4_o 1â—8_n a_o circumcision_n and_o it_o compare_v 4_o â—…_n b_o christ_n call_v death_n baptism_n 4_o 114_o a_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o 4_o 132_o b_o baptism_n of_o bell_n 4_o 125_o b_o ¶_o look_n sacrament_n barrenness_n diverse_a cause_n why_o barrenness_n be_v reproachful_a among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 429_o b_o that_o &_o fruitfulness_n depend_v not_o of_o second_o cause_n only_o 2_o 431_o ab_fw-la polygamy_n allow_v of_o some_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o 2_o 421_o b_o bastard_n what_o child_n be_v common_o call_v and_o count_v a_o bastard_n 476_o b_o why_o spurius_n signify_v such_o a_o one_o be_v write_v with_o sp._n among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 477_o b_o why_o god_n make_v such_o a_o one_o ruler_n over_o his_o people_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o bastard_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a weal_n 2_o 476_o a_o the_o base_a son_n or_o bastard_n of_o augustine_n 4_o 114_o a_o bastard_n why_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 470_o b_o 476_o a_o reckon_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n 2_o 477_o b_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v captain_n over_o ten_o 2_o 478_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o shameful_a for_o woman_n or_o man_n to_o have_v such_o 2_o 490_o a_o 492_o b_o reasins_z of_o augustine_n why_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n 2_o 476_o b_o 477_o a_o child_n beget_v in_o marriage_n make_v between_o two_o within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v be_v such_o 2_o 450_o b_o in_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v 2_o 476_o b_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v touch_v they_o 2_o 477_o b_o godly_a education_n may_v happen_v unto_o they_o example_n of_o augustine_n base_a son_n adeodatus_n 2_o 238_o a_o what_o harm_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o that_o beget_v they_o 2_o 477_o b_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n 2_o 476a_o how_o favourable_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n 2_o 477_o b_o they_o may_v not_o inherit_v 2_o 476_o b_o 477_o a_o they_o common_o prove_v worse_o than_o other_o child_n 2_o 477_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n two_o 477_o b_o 478_o a_o bawdry_n bawdry_n condemn_v to_o be_v as_o foul_a a_o vice_n as_o adultery_n 2_o 495_o b_o 496_o a_o the_o pope_n maintainer_n thereof_o &_o what_o the_o civil_a law_n decree_v touch_v bawdry_n 2_o 472_o b_o in_o what_o case_n the_o husband_n incur_v the_o crime_n thereof_o 2_o 485_o ab_fw-la 495_o b_o be._n beast_n beast_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o voluntary_a action_n two_o 290_o a_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a 3_o 8_o b_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o appetite_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v 2_o 290_o a_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o afflict_a of_o man_n 1_o 124._o a_o analogy_n between_o they_o and_o man_n 3_o 368_o a_o a_o double_a profit_n gather_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n by_o beast_n 1_n 124_o b._n look_v creature_n beauty_n beauty_n will_v disclose_v and_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o very_a rag_n 1_n 163_o a._n whether_o be_v natural_a it_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n 2_o 514_o b_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o damsel_n endue_v therewith_o 2_o 516_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n 2_o 481_o ab_fw-la the_o force_n â—…reof_o and_o how_o it_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o just_a 2_o 441_o b_o 442_o a_o natural_a and_o artificial_a and_o whether_o the_o last_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n 2_o 509_o b_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a thereof_o 2_o 508_o b_o 509_o a_o require_v to_o felicity_n and_o what_o aristotle_n mean_v by_o beauty_n in_o that_o place_n 1_n 147_o b_o of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_n 148_o a_o against_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v procure_v by_o paint_v etc._n etc._n 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la require_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 1_n 149_o a_o of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o that_o beauty_n make_v man_n belove_v 1_n 147_o b_o 148_o a_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n and_o whereof_o it_o rise_v 1_n 135_o b_o beauty_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_o unto_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o belief_n how_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
a_o 1_o 8_o b_o it_o contain_v all_o other_o virtue_n 2_o 555_o b_o why_o paul_n call_v the_o way_n thereof_o excellent_a 2_o 558_o b_o diverse_a degree_n therein_o 2_o 558_o b_o 559_o a_o how_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o violate_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n 2_o 555_o b_o 556_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v increase_v 2_o 557_o a.b_fw-mi 558_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 567_o b_o what_o barnarde_n mean_v in_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v empty_a 2_o 574_o b_o in_o what_o action_n the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v observe_v 3_o 166_o b_o whether_o faith_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v 3_o 154_o a.b_fw-mi the_o papist_n accuse_v we_o of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o a_o charity_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o two_o effectual_a example_n 2_o 519_o b_o towards_o the_o poor_a diminish_v by_o worship_v of_o image_n 1_n 344_o b_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o present_a &_o the_o absent_a 2_o 521_o b_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o too_o straight_o lace_v 2_o 519_o a_o whether_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o of_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 56_o b_o it_o follow_v justification_n 3_o 137_o a.b_fw-la how_o it_o be_v hurt_v by_o fornication_n &_o whoredom_n 2_o 470_o b_o 471_o a_o how_o it_o drive_v out_o fear_n 3_o 290b_n 291_o a_o 67_o b_o 65_o a_o 115b_fw-la fron_n whence_o the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v 2_o 392_o a_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n beget_v thereby_o 3_o 148_o a_o whether_o it_o rather_o than_o faith_n do_v justify_v 3_o 137_o a_o 69_o b_o 133_o b_o 134_o a_o 77_o b_o whether_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v 3_o 152_o a_o not_o violate_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n 4_o 279_o b_o in_o what_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 76_o a.b_fw-mi how_o it_o excel_v faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a 3_o 75_o b_o 76a_o b_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 75_o a.b_fw-mi the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 8_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n 3_o 76_o b_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a 3â—_n 72_o ab_fw-la among_o christian_n commend_v as_o most_o excellent_a 2_o 376a_o perfect_a in_o no_o man_n during_o this_o life_n 2_o 558b_n 555_o b_o 568_o b_o amplify_v by_o a_o fiction_n and_o how_o 3_o 132_o b_o which_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n do_v beat_v us._n 3_o 308_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n 2_o 558_o a_o ¶_o look_v love._n chastity_n whether_o the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v true_a chastity_n 3_o 119_o a_o whether_o for_o keep_v thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v one_o own_o self_n 2_o 395_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a gift_n 3_o â—98_n ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o 199a_fw-fr b_o general_o command_v 3_o 198_o a_o paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v a_o corrupt_a thereof_o 2_o 511_o b_o 512_o ab_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o for_o the_o save_v thereof_o kill_v themselves_o 2_o 396_o a_o 392_o asleep_o whether_o the_o old_a man_n and_o lot_n who_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o hospitality_n offer_v the_o sporle_n of_o their_o daughter_n chastity_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 2_o 305_o b_o judith_n venture_v her_o chastity_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o her_o people_n two_o 282_o b_o the_o example_n of_o lucretia_n and_o susanna_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chastity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n compare_v 2_o 394_o ab_fw-la virginius_n rather_o slay_v his_o daughter_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o loose_v her_o chastity_n 2_o 282_o b_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n compare_v 2_o 481_o a_o lot_z offer_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o the_o spoil_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o right_n of_o hospitality_n 2_o 282_o b_o chastity_n in_o wedlock_n and_o out_o of_o wedlock_n 3_o 198_o a_o chastisement_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n chastisement_n upon_o his_o child_n 3_o 55_o a_o all_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n 3_o 55_o a_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n &_o punishment_n cherubin_n how_o the_o old_a hebrew_n interpreter_n think_v the_o word_n cherubin_n be_v compound_v 2_o 356_o a_o the_o form_n of_o they_o describe_v by_o ezechiell_n and_o also_o of_o their_o name_n 2_o 356_o a_o cherubim_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o solomon_n &_o the_o cherubim_n of_o moses_n 2_o 356_o b_o 357_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 2_o 358_o a_o 1_n 112_o a_o ezechiels_n vision_n of_o they_o expound_v 2_o 358_o a_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v 2_o 357_o b_o of_o in_o order_n of_o of_o they_o describe_v by_o esaie_n 2_o 357_o b_o of_o cherubim_n which_o be_v angel_n and_o who_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o figure_n 1_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o their_o site_n habit_n and_o proportion_n 2_o 357_o a_o their_o height_n and_o resemblance_n 2_o 356_o b_o in_o paradise_n and_o what_o be_v their_o charge_n 2_o 357_o b_o child_n whether_o child_n be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v private_a man_n 2_o 377b_n 378_o a_o whether_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o father_n iniquity_n 2_o 362a_o 365_o b_o 220_o b_o 235_o a_o 236_o b_o 366_o b_o 239b_n 240_o a_o they_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o what_o follow_v 2_o 365_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o mild_o use_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 378_o a_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o voluntary_a action_n 2_o 290_o a_o they_o and_z brim_n beast_n do_v thing_n voluntary_a and_o some_o thing_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o 290_o a_o compare_v with_o servant_n 3_o 143a_o man_n may_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n 2_o 225_o a_o the_o bearing_z of_o they_o have_v always_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n 2_o 431_o a_o why_o the_o jew_n do_v endeavour_n to_o have_v many_o 2_o 430_o b_o 431_o a_o parent_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o all_o alike_o and_o why_o 2_o 378_o b_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239a_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v 2_o 227_o ab_fw-la some_o holiness_n redound_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o evil_a education_n 4_o 16_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o 2_o 229_o a_o under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o 238_o b_o most_o ample_a testimony_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la 215_o ab_fw-la exclude_v from_o felicity_n by_o aristotle_n and_o why_o 1_n 155_o b_o abundance_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n 1_o 148_o b_o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o old_a father_n do_v beget_v they_o 1_n 127_o b_o they_o may_v attain_v felicity_n 1_n 157b_v 158_o a_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v they_o commit_v sin_n 2_o 224_o b_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v but_o impostem_n and_o canker_n prove_v 1_n 148_o ab_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o get_v they_o restore_v again_o 3_o 60_o a_o 61_o ab_fw-la to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o want_v they_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o second_o cause_n 2_o 431_o ab_fw-la what_o prreogative_n those_o that_o have_v beget_v many_o have_v among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 431_o a_o 1_o 148._o why_o god_n of_o evil_a parent_n give_v good_a child_n and_o of_o good_a parent_n evil_a child_n 2_o â—_o 40_o ab_fw-la 367_o a_o store_n of_o good_a require_v to_o felicity_n 1_n 148_o a_o how_o t._n aquinas_n understand_v these_o word_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n 2_o 434_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decrâ—ed_v touch_v child_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 419_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o exclude_v from_o inheritance_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 476_o ab_fw-la why_o he_o
do_v nor_o always_o define_v thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o 227a_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a 2_o 219_o b_o commend_v and_o praise_v 2_o 221_o b_o it_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n but_o the_o blame_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n 2_o 274_o b_o it_o own_o nature_n mortal_a 2_o 272_o b_o both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 571_o a_o 274_o b_o 275_o a_o 219_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n see_v the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o 274b_n whether_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n 2_o 271_o ab_fw-la 272_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_a 2_o 570b_n ¶_o look_v lust_n &_o motion_n confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n 3_o 114_o a_o not_o available_a in_o all_o alike_o â—_o 109_o ab_fw-la force_v in_o the_o philistine_n pharaoh_n &_o other_o touch_v god_n 1_o 13b_v require_v in_o justification_n 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o 217_o a_o what_o confession_n be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o 630_o b_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a kind_n 3_o 216_o b_o it_o must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o 3_o 219_o b_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o case_n allow_v 3_o 220_o a_o why_o paul_n join_v confession_n unto_o faith_n 3_o 262_o b_o outward_a action_n be_v a_o certain_a show_n thereof_o 2_o 316_o ab_fw-la peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v 4_o 83_o ab_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o confession_n one_o in_o word_n another_o in_o work_n 4_o 46_o a_o the_o confession_n of_o devil_n &_o how_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n 1_n 13_o b_o the_o antiquity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n confute_v 3_o 218_o b_o 219_o b_o 217_o ab_fw-la 114_o a_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o west_n church_n 4_o 252_o b_o sin_n commit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n therein_o 3_o 236_o b_o instéed_n of_o satisfaction_n 3_o 236_o b_o why_o it_o be_v invent_v 3_o 225_o a_o &_o why_o abolish_v 3_o 218_o b_o 219_o a_o confirmation_n the_o beginning_n of_o confirmation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 211_o a_o anoint_v use_v in_o confirmation_n 4_o 15_o b_o ¶_o look_v sacrament_n congregation_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n what_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 470_o b_o ¶_o look_v church_n conjunction_n what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n 3_o 78_o a_o 79_o a_o 4_o 144_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n 4_o 175_o b_o 176_o a_o 179._o 180_o a_o no_o need_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n thereto_o 3_o 79_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 316_o a_o 317_o b_o 328_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o 78_o b_o 79_o a_o conjuration_n by_o who_o conjuration_n must_v be_v use_v only_o and_o alone_o 1_n 91_o b_o against_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a saint_n 1_n 68_o b_o certain_z in_o the_o church_n 1_n 91a_n the_o devil_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o 1_n 67_o a_o of_o solomon_n exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n and_o why_o he_o use_v they_o 1_o 91_o ab_fw-la origens_n opinion_n of_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o dead_a saint_n 1_n 68_o b_o add_v to_o baptism_n and_o why_o 4_o 128_o b_o ¶_o look_v exorcism_n conjurer_n the_o jew_n have_v conjurer_n or_o exorcist_n among_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v 1_n 91_o ab_fw-la of_o some_o which_o have_v the_o name_n but_o want_v the_o grace_n due_a to_o the_o name_n â—_o 91_o b_o ¶_o look_n exorcist_n &_o magician_n conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 3_o 165_o b_o of_o the_o wonderful_a force_n thereof_o and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v 1_o 15_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v 3_o 98_o b_o whether_o faith_n signify_v the_o same_o 3_o 98b_n how_o it_o be_v trouble_v after_o sin_n commit_v 3_o 203ab_v of_o fear_n come_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 3_o 69_o a_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 165_o b_o 166_o a_o wherein_o it_o exercise_v her_o power_n 3_o 165_o a_o how_o it_o may_v make_v a_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n 3_o 165_o a_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o how_o 1_o 12_o b_o how_o necessary_a a_o good_a one_o be_v 3_o â—65a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n unto_o us._n 3_o 166_o a_o how_o another_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v 3_o 164_o a_o consecration_n consecration_n and_o dedication_n differ_v 4_o 124_o b_o how_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o word_n consecration_n 4_o 172_o a_o consecration_n of_o prince_n by_o bishop_n &_o why_o 4_o 236_o b_o 237_o a_o of_o temple_n house_n city_n wall_n etc._n etc._n 4_o 123_o ab_fw-la consecration_n of_o profane_a thing_n to_o holy_a use_n 4_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o of_o fruit_n 4_o 127_o b_o of_o child_n 4_o 114ab_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o minister_n 4_o 13_o b_o of_o meat_n 4_o 123_o b_o of_o font_n twice_o a_o year_n 4_o 127_o a_o how_o foul_o they_o err_v which_o close_o mâ—…ter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n at_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 105_o a_o of_o what_o strength_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 123_o a_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 4_o 126_o b_o the_o popish_a consecration_n of_o minister_n 4_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o 126_o b_o papistical_a consecration_n of_o church_n 4_o 124_o b_o 125_o a_o 66a_n why_o the_o papistical_a kind_n must_v be_v reject_v 4_o 126_o a_o consolation_n consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a our_o distress_n 1_n 44_o b_o 45_o ab_fw-la conspiracy_n whether_o conspiracy_n against_o prince_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 325_o b_o 326_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v treason_n constancy_n how_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n do_v differ_v 3_o 184_o ab_fw-la the_o constancy_n of_o diverse_a ethnik_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la of_o anararchus_n and_o zend_v in_o their_o torment_n 2_o 284_o b_o of_o m._n attilius_n regulus_n 2_o 394_o a_o 539_o a_o of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n 4_o 243_o a_o of_o naboth_n 4_o 32_o a_o 33_o b_o of_o christ_n 2_o 620_o a_o contemplation_n contemplation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n felicity_n 1_n 5_o a_o eustratius_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o reject_v and_o why_o 1_o 149_o b_o 150_o a_o and_o what_o felicity_n be_v therein_o 1_n 149_o b_o whether_o the_o pleasure_n which_o spring_n of_o it_o do_v he_o 1_o 138_o ab_fw-la who_o they_o be_v that_o give_v themselves_o thereto_o 1_o 149b_v reckon_v up_o of_o aristotle_n as_o a_o end_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o life_n consist_v in_o civil_a action_n and_o contemplation_n 1_n 150_o ab_fw-la of_o actual_a contemplation_n &_o what_o the_o philosopher_n and_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thereof_o 1_n 16_o b_o why_o theological_a contemplation_n go_v before_o active_a 1_n 16_o b_o contemplation_n contemplation_n have_v pleasure_n always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 135_o b_o contempt_n three_o kind_n of_o contempt_n or_o contumely_n two_o 528b_n of_o god_n word_n a_o heinous_a sin_n 2_o 554_o b_o of_o good_a man_n purchase_v destruction_n prove_v 1_n 143_o b_o in_o what_o case_n of_o the_o same_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n be_v admit_v 2_o 398_o b_o 399_o a_o contentment_n a_o example_n for_o contentment_n with_o our_o estate_n 3_o 188_o b_o 259_o b_o contention_n cause_n of_o contention_n &_o trouble_n 4_o 321_o b_o 322_o a_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o be_v name_v a_o schism_n 4_o 320_o b_o contention_n betwixt_o aiaz_n and_o vlisy_n and_o why_o 2_o 550_o a_o between_o augustine_n and_o jerom._n 2_o 544_o b_o 545_o a_o for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n â—_o 247_o b_o vespasian_n judgement_n in_o a_o case_n of_o contention_n between_o a_o senator_n and_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n 2_o 401_o b_o which_o party_n be_v accusable_a in_o a_o contention_n 4_o 323_o a_o paul_n at_o contention_n with_o himself_o and_o reconcile_v 2_o 548_o ab_fw-la p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v contention_n about_o religion_n 2_o 391_o a_o ¶_o look_v schism_n contingent_a thing_n contingent_a be_v foresee_v of_o god_n only_o 1_n 62_o a_o ¶_o look_v chance_n continuance_n continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v most_o detestable_a 2_o 554_o b_o contrary_n whether_o contrary_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o original_a 3_o 289_o b_o 290_o a_o what_o be_v require_v in_o they_o 2_o 294_o b_o 295_o a_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o be_v 3_o 290_o a_o 213_o b_o their_o nature_n 4_o 202_o a_o a_o argument_n draw_v
after_o death_n 3_o 235_o a_o 1_o 144_o a_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n 3_o 78_o b_o faithfulness_n faithfulness_n require_v in_o minister_n and_o how_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o 4_o 19_o 20._o fall_n a_o temporal_a fall_n and_o a_o eternal_a fall_n and_o what_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o 1_o 212_o ab_fw-la adam_n miserable_a fall_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n two_o 253_o b_o 254_o a_o whether_o it_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v of_o god_n will_n 1_o 204a_o b_o it_o be_v by_o god_n sufferance_n &_o why_o 1_o 187_o b_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 1_o 205b_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n describe_v 1_o 158_o b_o of_o solomon_n 3_o 268_o b_o 269a_o of_o the_o godly_a temporal_a and_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_n 211_o a_o fast_o the_o fast_a of_o a_o manichie_n and_o a_o christian_a compare_v 3_o 353_o b_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o true_o 3_o 248b_n a_o religious_a fast_o define_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 248_o b_o of_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o and_o sanctify_v it_o 3_o 249a_n fast_n of_o the_o four_o quarterly_a fast_n call_v ember_n day_n 3_o 251_o b_o what_o the_o counsel_n and_o apostolical_a canon_n have_v decree_v touch_v public_a fast_n 3_o 252_o a_o fast_n abuse_v touch_v that_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 253_o a_o abuse_v as_o touch_v the_o space_n of_o time_n 3_o 252_o b_o what_o very_a heretic_n have_v think_v of_o the_o superstition_n kind_a 3_o 251_o b_o of_o the_o ethnike_n religion_n fast_n 3_o 249_o b_o 250_o a._n of_o the_o encratiste_n and_o montanistes_n 3_o 170_o a_o fast_v diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n 3_o 171a_o available_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 4_o 130_o ab_fw-la none_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n &_o why_o 4_o 45_o a_o jewish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 171_o a_o 252_o b_o 253_o a_o 247_o a_o 249_o b_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o it_o 3_o 172_o a_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 3_o 171a_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o bring_v it_o in_o 3_o 173_o ab_fw-la whether_o a_o holiness_n consist_v therein_o 3_o 255_o ab_fw-la whereupon_o rose_n fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3_o 173_o b_o on_o thursday_n and_o friday_n 4_o 45_o a_o whether_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n thereby_o 3_o 255_o b_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n beside_o our_o own_o 3_o 248_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n 3_o 255_o b_o what_o have_v be_v think_v touch_v diverse_a day_n for_o it_o 3_o 250_o b_o 251a_o overmuch_o attribute_v thereunto_o 3_o 255_o a_o commend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o 250_o ab_fw-la whether_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n therein_o 3_o 254_o ab_fw-la 256_o a_o 252_o ab_fw-la 273_o ab_fw-la whether_o man_n may_v consume_v themselves_o therewith_o 3_o 257_o b_o diverse_a form_n thereof_o use_v of_o the_o father_n 3_o 253b_n what_o kind_n be_v commend_v and_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o 3_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o what_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o 3_o 250_o b_o abuse_v by_o man_n misdemeanour_n at_o shrofetide_n 3_o 255_o b_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n thereof_o 3_o 254a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o that_o it_o be_v thirsty_a &_o why_o 3_o 247_o b_o diverse_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o public_a fast_n must_v be_v use_v 3_o 252_o a_o religious_a fast_v distinguish_v 3_o 248_o b_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o only_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n expound_v 3_o 250_o b_o fast_n a_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_n 3_o 193_o a_o what_o do_v please_v god_n and_o why_o 3_o 248_o b_o whether_o be_v right_o command_v by_o prince_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3_o 252_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a or_o not_o free_a 3_o 252_o b_o to_z what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v they_o 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la bring_v in_o without_o measure_n 3_o 250_o b_o father_n the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n define_v two_o 431_o b_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n usurp_a or_o challenge_v of_o man_n 2_o 381_o a_o how_o much_o the_o civil_a law_n esteem_v his_o authority_n 2_o 432_o a_o 436a_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o child_n notable_o set_v down_o 3_o 259_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o calling_n god_n father_n 3_o 81_o b_o christ_n be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o 2_o 381_o a_o whether_o a_o son_n place_v as_o a_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o father_n be_v a_o private_a man_n â—_o 377_o b_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n 1_n 126_o b_o 127_o a_o where_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n ascension_n 4_o 104_o a_o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o they_o do_v beget_v child_n 1_n 127_o b_o how_o they_o be_v perfect_a have_v so_o many_o imperfection_n among_o they_o 2_o 425_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o point_n 2_o 148b_n how_o we_o and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o stock_n and_o root_n 4_o 101_o b_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 2_o 5â—4a_o b_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n 2_o 585_o a_o how_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v â—_o this_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n 2_o 58â—_n b_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 339_o b_o 340_o 341._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o want_v not_o god_n spirit_n 2_o 592_o b_o 593a_o chrysostom_n error_n in_o diverse_a point_n touch_v they_o and_o us._n two_o 593_o b_o 594_o a_o they_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n promise_v they_o 2_o 592_o a_o 593_o b_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o and_o servant_n and_o why_o 2_o 595b_n they_o and_z â—e_z have_v one_o salvation_n 3_o 336_o b_o 340_o a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n how_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v call_v father_n upon_o earth_n 2_o 380_o b_o 381_o a_o howe_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 2_o 236_o b_o ¶_o look_v punish_v &_o sin_n father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n at_o contradiction_n with_o themselves_o 3_o 151_o b_o 250_o b_o 251_o a_o 183_o ab_fw-la two_o 380_o b_o 381_o a_o 4_o 49_o a_o 50_o b_o 51_o ab_fw-la 102_o a_o how_o we_o must_v interpret_v all_o their_o sentence_n 3_o 151_o b_o what_o they_o say_v of_o jepthas_n vow_n 3_o 183_o ab_fw-la 200_o a_o 1_o 4._o 3_o b_o whether_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o 4_o 50b_n 51_o a_o rule_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o speaking_z of_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 172_o b_o 173a_o b_o 174_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4_o 53_o a_o they_o do_v err_v 4_o 50_o a_o 72_o b_o 3_o 149_o a_o 243._o 244._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o they_o &_o the_o schoolman_n 1_n 67_o a_o how_o pighius_fw-la esteem_v of_o they_o be_v show_v by_o similitude_n 2_o 229_o a_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 49_o a_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4_o 80_o a_o no_o appeal_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o admit_v 4_o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la they_o extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 4_o 102_o a_o what_o they_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n â—_o 170a_o b_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n 4_o 19_o a_o if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o they_o and_o why_o 1_o 44_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v 4_o 50b_n the_o late_a the_o corrupt_a 2_o 434_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 4_o 54_o a_o why_o the_o adversary_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o they_o 4_o 52_o a_o which_o of_o they_o teach_v superstition_n 3_o 240_o b_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n 3_o 243_o b_o a_o rule_n as_o touch_v their_o writing_n 3_o 158_o a_o a_o rule_n for_o read_v of_o they_o 3_o 362_o a_o two_o 229_o a_o fatherhood_n two_o kind_n of_o paternitie_n or_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n two_o 377_o b_o 378_o a_o all_o fatherhood_n depend_v of_o christ_n and_o who_o deserve_v not_o that_o title_n two_o 381a_o fault_n by_o what_o thing_n a_o fault_n be_v aggravate_v or_o lighten_v 4_o 300b_n what_o
whether_o they_o be_v miserable_a before_o god_n 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v good_a work_n by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o they_o do_v work_v together_o with_o god._n 3_o 51_o ab_fw-la they_o do_v sometime_o most_o grievous_o offend_v 3_o 34_o a_o how_o they_o have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o 73_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 1_n 2b_v wherein_o the_o similitude_n that_o they_o have_v with_o god_n do_v stand_v two_o 612_o b_o 613a_o man_n distinguish_v into_o regenerate_v and_o not_o regenerate_v &_o which_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n 2_o 362_o b_o why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v beget_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 4_o 114_o a_o not_o regenerate_v man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v draw_v perpetual_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o sin_n 1_n 3_o b_o of_o their_o freedom_n two_o 270_o a_o 254a_o of_o a_o natural_a fault_n procure_v by_o adam_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o 1_n 3_o b_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n 3_o 130_o a_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n 3_o 101_o a_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n 2_o 267_o a_o 3_o 299_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 3_o 142_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 3_o 140_o b_o regeneration_n the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 94_o ab_fw-la 96_o ab_fw-la 46_o a_o even_o in_o infant_n 3_o 10b_n we_o bring_v nothing_o thereunto_o prove_v 3_o 28_o b_o 2_o 258_o a_o of_o work_n before_o and_o after_o it_o 3_o 16_o b_o 118_o a_o two_o 257_o b_o 258_o a_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o 2_o 233_o b_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o it_o we_o be_v not_o free_a 2_o 255_o ab_fw-la the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o wrought_v 3_o 80_o ab_fw-la circumcision_n and_o baptism_n sacrament_n thereof_o 2_o 594_o a_o child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o 2_o 214_o b_o it_o argue_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o us._n two_o 218_o a_o it_o need_v not_o if_o our_o first_o generation_n be_v faultless_a read_v the_o similitude_n 2_o 214_o b_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v two_o 627_o b_o 268a_o notable_a point_n to_o be_v mark_v about_o it_o two_o 226_o ab_fw-la it_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n 2_o 225_o b_o 226_o a_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o utter_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o thereby_o 2_o 233_o b_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v original_a &_o that_o it_o be_v unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n two_o 564_o a_o of_o beginning_n &_o proceed_v therein_o 4_o 27_o a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v do_v 4_o 136_o b_o how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o attain_v 4_o 36_o a_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 4_o 113_o a_o what_o it_o be_v and_o whereto_o it_o tend_v 4_o 112_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n 4_o 136b_n signify_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n 3_o 358_o b_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 3_o 331_o b_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a generation_n two_o 214_o b_o the_o two_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v to_o the_o same_o 2_o 233_o a_o there_o be_v a_o change_n therein_o though_o pighin_n deny_v it_o 2_o 222_o a_o the_o pelagian_o upbraid_v the_o catholic_n of_o foolishness_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o regeneration_n sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o only_o race_v 2_o 274b_n rejoice_v whether_o we_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v both_o at_o once_o 3_o 212_o b_o religion_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o dally_v or_o dissemble_v 3_o 265_o a_o plato_n allow_v no_o innovation_n in_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 1_n 99_o b_o what_o affection_n and_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o same_o read_v that_o place_n 4_o 88_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o rule_n controversy_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v 4_o 49._o 50._o 51._o 52_o 53_o slander_v with_o tumult_n &_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o ab_fw-la why_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o philosophy_n 2_o 42â—_n a_o whether_o matter_n thereof_o belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n 4_o 243_o b_o 244a_o whether_o in_o reform_v thereof_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expect_v 4_o 242a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o determine_v thereof_o 4_o 246_o b_o 247_o ab_fw-la p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v contention_n about_o it_o 2_o 391_o a_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v a_o testimony_n thereunto_o two_o 329ab_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n word_n touch_v constancy_n in_o religion_n 2_o 316_o a_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o it_o 3_o 184_o a_o whether_o it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n to_o decree_v concern_v religion_n 3_o 172_o b_o 173_o a_o what_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n thereof_o 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o b_o what_o be_v old_a and_o what_o be_v new_a as_o also_o why_o newness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1_n 99_o a_o pliny_n a_o perpetual_a enemy_n thereof_o 1_n 85_o b_o 86_o a_o what_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n both_o to_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o stranger_n concern_v it_o 2_o 324._o 325._o 326._o to_o lie_v in_o a_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 2_o 544_o a_o remembrance_n remembrance_n do_v not_o proper_o accord_v with_o god_n and_o why_o 1_n 109_o a_o remission_n whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v 4_o 108a_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n 4_o 134b_n 135_o a_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 113_o a_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n 4_o 108_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v certain_a 3_o 226_o b_o it_o be_v promise_v without_o condition_n 3_o 87_o a_o what_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v it_o 4_o 108_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v it_o 2_o 634_o b_o unto_o what_o trifle_n some_o vain_a man_n ascribe_v it_o 3_o 102_o b_o no_o where_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o the_o church_n 2_o 634_o b_o how_o often_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o us._n two_o 635_o b_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v deserve_v 3_o 114_o a_o after_o it_o follow_v life_n 2_o 636_o b_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3_o 586_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v get_v by_o charity_n 3_o 148_o a_o by_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v obtain_v 3_o 150_o a_o it_o go_v before_o repentance_n 3_o 203_o b_o 204_o a_o free_o without_o exaction_n of_o punishment_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 104_o a_o 107_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v have_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 4_o 194_o b_o two_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v unpart_v the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o our_o child_n 2_o 243_o b_o of_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o remiss_a of_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_n 4_o 216_o b_o 217_o a_o repent_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v he_o 4_o 234_o a_o 1_n 207_o a_o 208_o a_o 209_o ab_fw-la repentance_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o 211._o 312_o a_o 208_o b_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n fréewill_n 3_o 28_o a_o 43_o b_o 15_o b_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o 3_o 109_o ab_fw-la token_n thereof_o 3_o 235_o b_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 203_o b_o two_o cause_n of_o the_o tear_n thereof_o 3_o 246b_n two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 213_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v place_v 3_o 204_o b_o private_a public_a and_o solemn_a 3_o 207_o b_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 3_o 226_o a_o 227_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o revenge_a justice_n 3_o 208_o b_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o 3_o 203_o b_o 204_o a_o how_o it_o be_v not_o deem_v to_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v 4_o 252_o ab_fw-la tear_n be_v not_o always_o the_o token_n thereof_o 3_o 245b_n how_o that_o of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o 4_o 250_o b_o it_o do_v not_o always_o change_v god_n judgement_n no_o not_o
198_o b_o why_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 280_o b_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 1_n 195_o a_o whether_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o against_o such_o as_o though_o honest_a action_n to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o dishonest_a to_o be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 292_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o not_o voluntary_a the_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o the_o division_n 2_o 281_o ab_fw-la it_o have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 293_o b_o of_o what_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 2_o 281_o b_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 2_o 284._o 285._o 286._o oedipus_n fault_n in_o sway_v his_o father_n and_o marry_v his_o mother_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 286_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n vow_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404._o 3_o 182_o a_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n 2_o 431_o b_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 3_o 176_o b_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n 3_o 175_o b_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 3_o 175_o b_o 181_o a_o whereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v thereof_o 2_o 175_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o make_v be_v against_o charity_n 3_o 181_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v please_v god_n 3_o 176_o b_o the_o condition_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n 3_o 177_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o any_o necessity_n 3_o 177_o a_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o 3_o 176b_n 177_o a_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o 175_o a_o it_o dissolve_v former_a bond_n and_o may_v be_v break_v 2_o 538_o a_o whether_o child_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n 3_o 180_o b_o 181_o a_o whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o issue_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o vow_n 3_o 190_o b_o whether_o jeptha_n sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n 3_o 182_o a_o 187_o a_o whether_o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n 3_o 188_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n 3_o 177_o b_o wherefore_o god_n institute_v it_o 3_o 178a_v of_o the_o rechabite_v vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191_o why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o her_o virginity_n 3_o 62_o b_o vow_n against_o make_v of_o monastical_a vow_n 2_o 370_o a_o 3_o 176_o a_o 180_o ab_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o ethnike_v 3_o 1â—5_n a_o whether_o dishonest_a be_v lawful_a 3_o 195_o a_o whether_o those_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3_o 177_o b_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o pay_v of_o they_o 3_o 182_o b_o 183_o a_o whether_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n if_o they_o break_v they_o 3_o 177_o a_o vr._n vrim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shâ—ued_v upon_o the_o briest_n of_o the_o highprieste_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o we_o use_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o â—_o 360_o b_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o apply_v of_o idolatrous_a thing_n to_o a_o private_a and_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n because_o many_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 341_o a_o usury_n usury_n practice_n in_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o clergy_n man_n depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o it_o 2_o 525_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n 2_o 536_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v it_o among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o usury_n suffer_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o what_o fine_a 2_o 472_o b_o wa._n walke_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 3_o 388_o b_o wander_v wander_v abroad_o of_o woman_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n prove_v 2_o 442_o a_o ware_n where_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v chief_o use_v 4_o 318_o b_o engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4_o 317_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o engross_n of_o ware_n 4_o 318_o b_o war_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o war_n be_v attempt_v 4_o 285_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n 4_o 288._o 289._o 290._o 291._o 292._o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n 4_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n 4_o 284_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v power_n in_o war_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 294_o ab_fw-la the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v 4_o 287_o b_o among_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n war_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 4_o 293_o a_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o war_n 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n 4_o 293_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o what_o a_o right_a make_n of_o war_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4_o 293_o b_o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 4_o 284_o a_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 280_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o make_v it_o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295._o how_o to_o know_v a_o just_a war_n from_o a_o unjust_a 4_o 303_o b_o 280_o b_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v towards_o they_o who_o we_o overcome_v in_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o division_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o whether_o war_n be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o 327_o ab_fw-la whether_o prince_n may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o 286_o a._n no_o lesson_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v war_n 4_o 283_o b_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o b_o 282_o a_o 283_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n christian_n may_v aid_v infidel_n 4_o 295_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o war_n and_o combat_v 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 4_o 303_o a_o law_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o touch_v war_n 4_o 282_o ab_fw-la 283_o ab_fw-la the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o use_n of_o war_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 284_o a_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292._o what_o vice_n follow_v or_o concur_v with_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la tertuallian_n judgement_n touch_v war_n 4_o 292_o b_o in_o what_o war_n no_o truce_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4_o 294_o b_o it_o can_v be_v justice_n make_v without_o the_o prines_n authority_n 4_o 281_o a_o war_n distinguish_v and_o define_v 4_o 280_o ab_fw-la whether_o war_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o woman_n 4_o 288a_n the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeptha_n 4_o 312_o b_o of_o spy_n in_o war_n 4_o 296_o b_o whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o war_n of_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 387_o b_o whether_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o turk_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 387_o b_o watch_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n 3_o 256_o b_o watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 257_o a_o of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o of_o night_n watch_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 256_o ab_fw-la abuse_v therein_o 3_o 257_o a_o water_n in_o sundry_a sense_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o 4_o 136_o b_o raine_n water_n and_o fountain_n water_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v their_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 303_o a_o 1_n 17_o a_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o holy_a water_n
aught_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o also_o give_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_v thing_n the_o counsel_n concern_v this_o thing_n 19_o i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o to_o bring_v forth_o somewhat_o of_o the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o four_o cause_n question_v 21._o chapter_n hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la decréeth_n if_o widow_n will_v not_o profess_v chastity_n let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o will_n and_o the_o same_o it_o decré_v of_o a_o maiden_n but_o it_o add_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o her_o own_o such_o a_o addition_n we_o see_v that_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o add_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_n second_o chapter_n sufficiat_fw-la where_o he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o join_v matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o contract_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o the_o matrimony_n of_o child_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o the_o gloze_n refer_v not_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n because_o as_o the_o canonist_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v sometime_o correct_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rule_v without_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr coniugijs_fw-la seruorum_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o if_o bondman_n contract_n yea_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v ratify_v behold_v say_v the_o gloze_n the_o canon_n amend_v the_o civil_a law_n servant_n a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n of_o servant_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o bondman_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n yea_o if_o a_o free_a man_n have_v very_o often_o recourse_n unto_o another_o man_n bondwoman_n he_o be_v make_v a_o bondman_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n if_o she_o have_v much_o access_n unto_o another_o man_n bondman_n she_o also_o lose_v her_o freedom_n the_o gloze_n say_v moreover_o that_o more_o be_v attribute_v unto_o matrimony_n than_o unto_o holy_a order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v a_o strange_a bondman_n into_o order_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o he_o wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a canon_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a which_o take_v away_o from_o marriage_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la locum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n veniens_fw-la if_o any_o fear_n happen_v therein_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o there_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n because_o she_o can_v long_o please_v he_o of_o who_o she_o be_v hate_v and_o because_o such_o contract_n have_v oftentimes_o unhappy_a success_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v easy_o contemn_v which_o be_v not_o belove_v yea_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o love_v liberty_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 30._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o wife_n by_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n although_o the_o same_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la law_n the_o first_o chapter_n simo_n nuptias_fw-la ex_fw-la rescripto_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v why_o marriage_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o why_o because_o the_o rescript_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n imperious_a commandment_n neither_o do_v i_o disallow_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o the_o canon_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o maid_n and_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v maid_n marriage_n with_o a_o steal_a maid_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o maiden_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n and_o contract_a matrimony_n with_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o the_o father_n withstand_v the_o marriage_n here_o the_o good_a pope_n answer_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o maiden_n consent_v she_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v steal_v wherefore_o he_o decree_v that_o matrimony_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n accedens_fw-la if_o any_o man_n have_v steal_v away_o a_o maiden_n not_o only_o against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n but_o also_o against_o her_o own_o will_n which_o maiden_n nevertheless_o if_o she_o afterward_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o steal_v she_o he_o decree_v that_o firm_a matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o they_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n in_o summa_fw-la where_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o stealer_n and_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v if_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v shall_v consent_v with_o he_o that_o steal_v matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o first_o they_o do_v some_o penance_n but_o because_o some_o canon_n do_v make_v against_o this_o decree_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o such_o person_n that_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v say_v for_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o cause_n either_o because_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v do_v not_o consent_n or_o else_o because_o she_o be_v betroth_v before_o to_o another_o by_o word_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o marry_v one_o defile_v either_o else_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o marriable_a 20_o but_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o decree_v touch_v the_o steal_n of_o virgin_n namely_o that_o matrimony_n between_o these_o person_n may_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v contract_v no_o not_o although_o the_o father_n give_v his_o consent_n unto_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v and_o justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentiks_n collation_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o title_n quae_fw-la raptoribus_fw-la nubunt_fw-la decré_v the_o same_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n but_o our_o canonist_n forsooth_o think_v matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a even_o against_o the_o father_n will_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n mulâ—er_n the_o gloze_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v undoone_v as_o touch_v a_o oath_n and_o matrimony_n when_o ripe_a age_n come_v which_o say_v the_o schoolman_n have_v also_o follow_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o dispute_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n 28._o where_o they_o define_v that_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n have_v a_o certain_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o body_n neither_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n dispose_v it_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n and_o when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v require_v for_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n corrupt_v they_o parent_n how_o the_o papist_n unto_o matrimony_n require_v a_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o say_v that_o euaristus_n nicolaus_n &_o leo_n when_o they_o so_o decree_v do_v judge_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v require_v touch_v the_o honesty_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o peradventure_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o gloze_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la impuberum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n tua_fw-la which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n must_v be_v require_v yet_o rather_o for_o the_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n than_o for_o necessity_n sake_n so_o that_o if_o the_o parent_n will_v not_o assent_v yet_o be_v the_o child_n free_a and_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n at_o their_o own_o liberty_n lombard_n peter_n lombard_n yea_o and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n serve_v for_o the_o comeliness_n and_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n and_o not_o for_o necessity_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n
pleasure_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o first_o of_o theft_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o steal_v away_o of_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v in_o rom._n 2_o verse_n 21._o what_o theft_n be_v as_o touch_v theft_n it_o be_v theft_n when_o we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o when_o we_o by_o injury_n draw_v unto_o we_o other_o man_n good_n or_o when_o we_o distribute_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o when_o need_n require_v and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o kind_n of_o theft_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o chief_a purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o that_o after_o the_o plain_a and_o homely_a sort_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o theft_n be_v covetousness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o unhone_a sort_n of_o pleasure_n only_o adultery_n be_v express_v under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o uncleanes_n so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n all_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_v be_v forbid_v whereas_o that_o only_o be_v express_v which_o be_v most_o gross_a for_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v forbid_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v grave_v image_n and_o sundry_a form_n commandment_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wherefore_o when_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o sin_n further_o the_o root_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o there_o against_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o all_o the_o may_v we_o have_v covetousness_n or_o theft_n hereof_o spring_v that_o we_o distrust_v god_n and_o be_v always_o afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n as_o christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o against_o this_o concupiscence_n we_o ought_v to_o wrestle_v as_o touch_v murder_n christ_n have_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o 21._o matt._n 5_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v take_v clean_o away_o anger_n as_o the_o root_n thereof_o sacrilege_n also_o be_v to_o catch_v be_v what_o sacrilege_n be_v and_o rash_o usurp_v to_o a_o man_n self_n holy_a thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n 3._o deut._n 12_o 3._o or_o due_a unto_o he_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o separation_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o destroy_v of_o image_n josua_n 7_o 1._o not_o to_o spare_v idol_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o covetousness_n reserve_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n so_o sin_v achan_n and_o also_o saul_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 8_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v amalech_n contrariwise_o moses_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o courage_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o when_o he_o not_o only_o break_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o also_o do_v beat_v it_o into_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n but_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v remain_v still_o peradventure_o the_o israelit_n as_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o they_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o undoubted_o the_o commonweal_n give_v what_o our_o magistrate_n may_v do_v with_o the_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v and_o our_o magistrate_n may_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o good_a and_o godly_a use_n yet_o private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v so_o but_o the_o hebrews_n be_v general_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v such_o thing_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o have_v curse_a 2_o theft_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n theft_n in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o theft_n but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o steal_a thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n the_o thing_n steal_v be_v restore_v howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v either_o slay_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o he_o restore_v four_o ox_n for_o one_o and_o five_o sheep_n for_o one_o but_o david_n make_v it_o death_n he_o deserve_v death_n say_v he_o and_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v eight_o fold_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o arbathaiâ—m_n be_v the_o dual_a number_n albeit_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n take_v it_o for_o four_o fold_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o equal_a manner_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n hand_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o circumstance_n what_o be_v the_o circumstance_n for_o the_o which_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n further_n he_o steal_v from_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a which_o also_o do_v aggravate_v the_o cause_n to_o take_v somewhat_o where_o great_a store_n be_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n beside_o he_o take_v from_o he_o that_o one_o which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o hold_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o to_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o his_o guest_n who_o perhaps_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n and_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o he_o wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v any_o marvel_n if_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n yea_o but_o thou_o say_v 13._o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 13._o that_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o god_n say_v neither_o add_v thou_o unto_o it_o neither_o take_v thou_o from_o it_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v the_o law_n remain_v perfect_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lawmaker_n can_v express_v all_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o judge_n either_o to_o aggravate_v change_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v change_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o aggravate_v as_o it_o make_v that_o to_o be_v death_n which_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o restore_v home_n four_o or_o eight_o fold_n let_v he_o pay_v ten_o twenty_o etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o david_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o for_o the_o more_o vehement_a express_v of_o his_o mind_n hyperbolical_a whether_o david_n speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a he_o use_v a_o excessive_a speech_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o a_o judge_n hear_v of_o any_o gréevous_a crime_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o only_o one_o death_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o law_n this_o say_n serve_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n and_o make_v not_o the_o word_n false_a for_o all_o man_n know_v what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n they_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v false_a but_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o make_v the_o word_n false_a so_o true_a be_v the_o figure_n which_o david_n here_o use_v as_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n either_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v probable_a i_o see_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o tongue_n of_o david_n
success_n to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o depart_v which_o will_v have_v have_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o way_n as_o pindar_n say_v of_o well_o do_v but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o leisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o read_v long_a letter_n i_o will_v not_o write_v any_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o salute_v your_o son_n in_o law_n peucerus_n a_o singular_a man_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o also_o that_o very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n paulus_n heberus_n from_o zurick_n the_o 20._o of_o october_n 1557._o god_n preserve_v you_o long_o in_o safety_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o i_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o you_o to_o m._n peter_n alexander_n 33._o the_o letter_n my_o dear_a and_o reverend_a peter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o third_o day_n of_o june_n i_o receive_v the_o twenty-four_o day_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a mind_n you_o show_v i_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o your_o merit_n and_o innocence_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o give_v credit_n unto_o you_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o suspect_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o lie_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o approve_a unto_o i_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o but_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v i_o take_v great_a sorrow_n thereof_o and_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o i_o excuse_v the_o slanderer_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o that_o since_o i_o see_v not_o their_o letter_n and_o testimony_n i_o may_v not_o easy_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o when_o i_o do_v expostulate_v with_o they_o touch_v this_o matter_n answer_v that_o against_o you_o they_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o either_o they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o which_o do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o have_v they_o not_o be_v enforce_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mombelgardensin_n church_n when_o i_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o i_o begin_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o perhaps_o the_o matter_n be_v show_v more_o bitter_o unto_o you_o than_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o lessen_v and_o mitigate_v their_o do_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v i_o be_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o suspicious_a accusation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v honest_a but_o now_o because_o you_o protest_v with_o yourself_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v altogether_o evident_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o maintain_v or_o excuse_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o do_v either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o with_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n no_o part_n of_o your_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n be_v diminish_v through_o this_o trouble_n and_o mishap_n which_o you_o have_v sustain_v the_o mombelgardensin_n church_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o ruin_n &_o gréevous_a evil_n which_o you_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o may_v be_v some_o end_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o i_o see_v the_o apology_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o it_o like_v i_o very_o well_o and_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o send_v it_o to_o d._n marpachius_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v read_v it_o he_o will_v not_o afterward_o suffer_v any_o ill_a suspicion_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o mind_n god_n grant_v that_o success_n which_o we_o desire_v your_o purpose_n of_o expect_v and_o embrace_v a_o honest_a vocation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v i_o very_o well_o allow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v quick_o send_v you_o into_o his_o work_n for_o he_o will_v not_o long_o suffer_v the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v you_o to_o be_v without_o use_n now_o harken_v what_o have_v happen_v touch_v other_o matter_n the_o last_o weak_a in_o england_n be_v burn_v seven_o good_a man_n which_o with_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o queen_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v she_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o happy_o bring_v forth_o till_o she_o have_v burn_v every_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n which_o she_o have_v in_o prison_n hereby_o therefore_o you_o may_v understande_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o in_o great_a peril_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o of_o worm_n will_v grant_v the_o french_a nation_n a_o church_n which_o that_o same_o divine_a your_o friend_n will_v erect_v who_o be_v sometime_o with_o lord_n my_o of_o elie_n depart_v and_o as_o i_o think_v be_v call_v philip._n the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o augusta_n as_o all_o man_n think_v peace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o peace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n de_fw-fr lasco_n be_v at_o frankforde_n for_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o phrysia_n julius_n and_o his_o wife_n salute_v you_o and_o your_o good_a wife_n and_o so_o do_v i_o likewise_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n those_o excellent_a man_n viret_n beza_n and_o eustachius_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o june_n 1555._o to_z robert_z cooch_z a_o letter_z yet_o extant_a of_o his_o own_o hand_n 34._o you_o will_v marvel_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v differ_v so_o long_o to_o write_v again_o unto_o you_o you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o through_o any_o contempt_n of_o you_o but_o for_o that_o be_v distract_v continual_o with_o great_a business_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o i_o will_v and_z as_o i_o ought_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n not_o to_o impute_v this_o delay_n to_o negligence_n but_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o urgent_a care_n wherewith_o i_o be_o overpress_v and_o again_o not_o to_o dissemble_v with_o you_o this_o do_v somewhat_o hinder_v my_o desire_n to_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o question_n which_o you_o move_v i_o perceive_v you_o stick_v to_o those_o argument_n wherewithal_o by_o speech_n you_o deal_v with_o i_o whereupon_o insomuch_o as_o you_o find_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v with_o that_o that_o then_o i_o answer_v nor_o myself_o can_v find_v better_a reason_n to_o persuade_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v my_o answer_n will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n i_o answer_v therefore_o rather_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o want_v courtesy_n than_o that_o i_o think_v you_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o that_o conceit_n wherein_o so_o stiff_o you_o have_v settle_v your_o mind_n howbeit_o to_o your_o objection_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v of_o you_o you_o say_v that_o higinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o institute_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n which_o how_o strong_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v i_o can_v find_v indeed_o i_o read_v that_o he_o ordain_v certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o godfather_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o i_o never_o find_v and_o if_o you_o know_v any_o other_o decree_n of_o his_o hereof_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v it_o i_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o add_v of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v us._n for_o as_o you_o know_v he_o fall_v to_o montanisme_n and_o as_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o addict_v himself_o to_o that_o damnable_a kind_n of_o pprophecy_n so_o refuse_v he_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v away_o from_o the_o
sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v his_o word_n scant_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o young_a man_n also_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o person_n subject_a as_o yet_o to_o temptation_n and_o fault_n as_o if_o albeit_o old_a man_n be_v less_o with_o lust_n inflame_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o gréevous_a kind_n of_o temptation_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o near_o of_o one_o time_n to_o higinus_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o higinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o but_o turtullian_n flourish_v under_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 210._o now_o whereas_o higinus_n do_v only_o decree_v of_o the_o godfather_n to_o infant_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o that_o for_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sure_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o differ_v for_o all_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o none_o of_o right_a belief_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a you_o shall_v show_v some_o one_o who_o withhold_v child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o among_o they_o who_o give_v advise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v differ_v till_o three_o year_n end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n strength_n which_o happy_o he_o suppose_v because_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a begin_v then_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o but_o he_o in_o any_o wise_a deny_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o year_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o their_o parent_n in_o sum_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o preciselie_o set_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v concern_v origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o even_o they_o also_o have_v their_o corruption_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o your_o allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o elder_a year_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n differ_v their_o baptism_n for_o certain_a year_n when_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v of_o such_o then_o do_v origen_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o cléerelie_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v baptism_n at_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v child_n withal_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o ludovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v after_o tertullian_n about_o 40._o year_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o council_n who_o think_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n whereby_o now_o you_o see_v that_o even_o then_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n only_o be_v dispute_v of_o wherefore_o both_o vives_z and_o erasmus_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o but_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v contrariwise_o by_o all_o mean_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o unto_o i_o now_o if_o you_o admit_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v not_o of_o origens_n judgement_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o ruffinus_n rather_o than_o origen_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v read_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n true_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o read_v origen_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v since_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o common_o extant_a and_o as_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n origens_n testimony_n both_o out_o of_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la so_o shall_v you_o likewise_o admit_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o thence_o which_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n or_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o number_n they_o make_v but_o to_o this_o that_o very_o many_o at_o those_o day_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a will_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v receive_v christ_n this_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n acknowledge_v with_o i_o to_o be_v true_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n nor_o do_v i_o who_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o gift_n think_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n ready_a to_o further_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v think_v as_o i_o do_v the_o question_n of_o child_n baptism_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o dispute_v of_o here_o for_o scholastical_a exercise_n sake_n not_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v find_v any_o here_o who_o deem_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n beléeve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o child_n baptism_n depend_v upon_o i_o have_v think_v superfluous_a partly_o for_o that_o i_o discourse_v they_o unto_o you_o at_o large_a when_o you_o talk_v with_o i_o partly_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o book_n publish_v by_o man_n most_o notable_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o for_o their_o godly_a judgement_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o december_n 1550._o for_o martin_n borhaus_n his_o salutation_n i_o thank_v both_o he_o and_o you_o of_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n most_o desirous_a peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v letter_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n to_o certain_a englishman_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 35._o sir_n your_o letter_n full_a of_o courtesy_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o i_o do_v give_v you_o exceed_a great_a thanks_n for_o they_o undoubted_o herein_o i_o receive_v most_o comfort_n by_o they_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o and_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a great_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o since_o you_o love_v god_n in_o i_o and_o the_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o your_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n &_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o adorn_v you_o i_o sorrow_n unspeakeablie_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o england_n so_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o faint_a courage_n as_o they_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o